THE CHRISTIANS Daily Sacrifice: CONTAINING A daily direction for a settled course of Sanctification. The third edition corrected and enlarged with a thousand spiritual rules tending to Perfection. Divided into thre● Books by TH. COOPER. LONDON, Imprinted by N. O. for WALTER BURRE, and are to be sold in Paul's Church yard at the sign of the Crane. 1615. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE AND TRVELY NOBLE LAdies my very bountiful Patronesses: the Lady LVCIE, Countess of Bedford, & the Lady HARINGTON, Barones of Exon, grace and peace from God the Father through our Lord jesus Christ, be multipleed. RIght worthy Ladies: As there is nothing that better becometh the righteous, then to be thankful unto the Lord for his great mercies bestowed upon us. So I am persuaded, in nothing more hath our gracious God advanced his wonderful goodness unto our sinful nation: Then in that great deliverance of our Prince and people, from that hellish plot of the Gunpowder Treason. For as the Redemption of mankind by the precious blood of jesus Christ, hath therefore the privilege to be of all other benefits the most excellent, far exceeding our Creation or any other blessing of God, because thereby mankind was restored to a more excellent estate than it lost in Adam: so how soever the Lord in mercy vouchsafed unto this Nation, as it were a new creation: by the ministery of good Queen Elizabeth of happy memory who restoring unto us the glorious Gospel of jesus Christ, we were thereby even plucked out of the fiery furnace of Antichrist, and new borne again to the hope of eternal glory: yet because we have not received the love of the truth, and did not glorify our blessed God, in our obedience thereunto: therefore did we justly forfa●●●te our right in that great blessing, and so deserved utterly to be deprived thereof. And was not this our general fere, in those days when the Light of our eyes grew dim, and the sun of our happiness was set in these parts, that together therewith the light of the Gospel also should have been taken from us: surely if the Lord had not them been on our side, when the arm of the flesh failed us. If he had not reserved an ●●●●●●ly seed to stand in the gap, we must needs have been as Sodom and Gomorrha. But blessed be the name of our God for ever, that in his eternal mercy had reserved a joseph for us, even a royal Branch of that holy seed to renew and maintain our glorious light: And have we walked worthy of so great salvation, surely if there were nothing else to condemn our unthankfulness for so great a blessing: Even that accursed Powder Plot in steed of all other arguments is sufficient hereunto. For as the unthankfulness of the Papists was here no●●●o●●●iously discovered, that hereby intended the subversion of the state, which had so graciously vouchsafed laugh and peace unto them. So did this also convince the unprofitableness of the Protestant, who, for the abuse of his Talon, was hereby summoned to his account, and in his own desert must needs have been overtaken with this judgement: And therefore was it not the free mercy of the Lord that we were not utterly consumed. Were we not plucked even as a brand out of the fire? were we not wonderfully redeemed even by the mighty power of God, from that horrible pit? Did not the Lord thereby raise up a mighty salvation for us, even by his own immediate arm that he alone may have the glory? And shall we not then take up the cup of salvation, & give thanks unto the name of the Lord. Surely as there remains no more sacrifice for sin, for such that do tread under foot the blood of the Son of God. So I am persuaded that if we shall despise so great salvation, and forget this wonderful work which our God hath done for us, we shall in vain hope of the like deliverance. The Lord will do no more such great works among us because of our unthankful and unbelieving hearts And therefore seeing the gracious Lord as he sanctified that deliverance unto me his unworthy servant by a special deliverance from the malice of unreasonable men, which in the very instant of our rejoicing had laid a snare to entrap my soul: so he hath hitherto given me my life for a pray from many other extremities. Can I do better than I have begun so still to employ it in the meditation of God's great mercies? Ought I not do my uttermost to awaken this secure age, and provoke the Saints to an holy entertainment of so great salvation? Can I do less than take occasion hereby to testify my thankfulness unto those that have been instruments for the maintenance of my life and studies? Surely, dear Christian Ladies, as I must acknowledge myself hereby bound for ever unto your Honours so accept I beseech you this unfeigned pledge thereof, and be provoked hereby to a wise redeeming of the time, that so you may be prepared to a blessed eternity. Take these holy rules herein contained, as a true guide to lead you safely in all occasions thereunto: and make account of my best devotions and endeavour here after to further to the same. And so I commend your Ladyships to the grace of God in jesus Christ. Resting in him. To your Honours ever devoted, TH. COOPER. The Preface to the Christian Reader describing the occasion and several uses of this Treatise. THE many * Greenham Perkins. Rogers. Downam, and Arthur Dent, etc. excellent treatises and larger discourses concerning the power of godliness, which it hath pleased the Lord of glory to furnish his Church withal in these later days, as they have made good the faithfulness of our God uno us of our Church of England, & therein avouched against all schismatical spirits, that yet there is an holy seed among us: so if they shall not be a witness against us, do they necessarily require in the right use thereof, that we be transformed into the same image from glory to glory. And therefore howsoever it may seem both needless, and prejudicial, after so many grave, and experimental rules concerning sanctification, to add any more in this kind: yet seeing it hath pleased God to direct me to a further labour herein: weigh with me I pray thee in equity these reasons hereof: First, I do hereby profess my thankfulness unto God for those excellent labours of his Saints, that now rest from their labours and their fruits follow them. Secondly, I would have thee know that I am not ashamed of this foolishness of preaching, and practic Divinity, which is such a mystery to the world, and stumbling block unto the wisdom thereof. Thirdly, howsoever I do profess that I am not able to attain such perfection, as I have here in conceived, yet I would have thee know further, that I would rather have a rule to condemn sin in the flesh, and so to confound the old man, that thereby the new man may follow hard after the mark: than not to give testimony to that light, which hath shined so graciously unto me, then to conceal my judgement, though it may condemn my practice. Fourthly, May it please thee to consider with me: Can a man walk in the Sun, and not be warm, and where two lie together, will there not be heat? and can the light be hidden, nay, ought it to be hidden? Ought we not, being converted, convert our brethren: doth not the light shine unto us, and can we hold our peace? Is not the night coming fast on us when none can work? 5 Can we do less in these days, then convince a profane world? 6 Can we do better, then strengthen that which is ready to die? purging and trial. And is it not more then high time that we should gather ourselves before the decree come forth? Is it not certain that our master will not long defer his coming and shall not that servant be blessed, whom his master coming shall find so doing, even freeing himself and departing from evil. Shall not the wise man see the plague and hide himself, & the fool run on & be punished? Shall not the wise virgins prepare oil in their lamps to meet the Bridegroom, whiles stripes are preparing for the back of the scorner? Behold then the oil that thou must be furnished withal. Shall not this be thy store house daily to furnish thee with means whereby thou must walk fruitfully with thy God, in each duty of thy calling, whereby thou mayst entertain each several occasion cheerfully, that so while thou hast the light, thou mayst walk in it, that so thou mayst be found in peace at thy masters coming. Do the times require in regard of the continuance of plentiful means, that by this time thou shouldest have been a teacher of others, and yet art thou to learn the grounds of thy faith? Behold here then the grounds of Sanctification propounded and opened unto thee: that thou mayst be sound entered into the school of Christ jesus, that thou mayst try thyself whether thou hast laid a good foundation or no? hast thou built hay and stubble upon the foundation? hast thou gone a stray from that perfect rule, and therefore hadst need to return back again? Behold, The doctrine of repentance to sustain thy judgement aright: here mayst thou try thyself, whether thou hast repent or no, hereby mayst thou approve thine interest in jesus Christ. And to this purpose is the doctrine of repentance proposed before the doctrine of faith. Not that it is or can be in nature before it: for how can the fruit be before the tree? can we love God unless he love us first? can we forsake our sins, unless the love of Christ constrain us? must we not believe sin pardonable before we can forsake it: Is not our sufficiency of God through jesus Christ to subdue iniquity? Is not jesus Christ aswel-the author and finisher of our faith? And is it not sin before God, though it seem never so glorious among men, whatsoever is not of faith? And without faith is it possible to please God? Must we not first be in Christ before we can be new creatures? and do we not live by faith in the Son of God? And doth not the death of Christ daily kill sin in us? do we not daily rise up in him to newness of life? And do we not approve ourselves hereby living members of his body? Is it any more we but Christ that now liveth in us? Is not this to live by faith in the Son of God? Lo here our repentance being a fruit of our faith in jesus Christ, is also an evidence unto our souls, that we are in the faith: and so our faith which in nature is before repentance hath, yet repentance in order accompanying the same, and by this lively fruit is discerned of us: and thus hast thou in the next place a gracious direction how to discern and revive thy most precious faith that so thou mayst be sure that thou hast not laboured in vain. Now seeing the work of Sanctification is begun in weakness, rather in the purpose of the heart, than any constancy of outward practice, and hypocrisy will be sure to mingle itself with our best endeavours if it be possible to blast the the very blade. Therefore art thou informed in the next place how to prepare thy heart in the service of God, how to comfort thyself in the testimony thereof, notwithstanding thy daily failings in the practice of well-doing. And seeing the heart of man is deceitful above all things, & the cause of all thy failings ariseth from the not guiding of thy heart. Therefore art thou taught how to arm thy heart with that complete armour of a Christian soldier. And so thou art instructed in the use of each several piece thereof, that so thou mayst be ready at all assays. To this end in the next place are propounded unto thee, those two manner occasions and employments of thy whole life: namely, to prosecute good, and forsake evil: and so thou art instructed how to perform the one, and leave the other, how to discern sincerity in either. And because the true Christian life is a continual growth: therefore art thou further informed how to discern this growth in grace, thou art furnished with means, whereby thou mayst grow, and thou art comforted in the weakness and hindrances of thy growth. And seeing thankfulness is a special badge of our love unto Christ & a principal means to renew our right in him, that so from him we may renew strength and supply of grace to grow forward perfection: therefore art thou taught also how to be thankful, thou art informed in the truth and right use of this duty. And as by these means thou art hastening to perfection: so art thou further provoked to constancy & perseverance. And graciously informed how thou mayst continue to the end, not only confirmed in thy greatest failing that thou shalt recover, but instructed also graciously how thou mayst hold out. Namely, By holy watchfulness, and jealousy over thy heart and ways, that so thou mayst prevent security and presumption, and graciously go on and persevere in well-doing. And that thou mayst not be overcome with the cares of the world, not be to seek at any time of the present assistance of thy God: therefore thou art informed above all things to make thy requests manifest unto God, and directed so to ask that thou mayst receive. And so thou art informed how to maintain thy peace with God, and to repose thyself sweetly in the bosom thereof. And m●●●ist thou not also learn hereby how to begin the day with God. Art thou not instructed how to sanctify thy family by holy exercises, how to sanctify the occasions by holy and fervent prayer. Art thou not directed how to walk in thy calling? art thou not comforted in the issue there of. Art thou not further informed in the right use of thy diet, that so thou mayst eat to live, and ●●●e to the glory of thy master. Art thou instructed how to clothe thyself outwardly, that thy inward man may still be decked with grace and holiness: that thou mayst be better fitted to that clothing upon? And seeing thou art natural sociable, and must of necessity converse with others, therefore art thou also taught how to choose and use company, that so thou mayst not return unto them, but cause them to return unto thee. And seeing thou must have occasion sometimes to be alone, therefore hast thou directions how to be solitary, that so thou mayst never be excluded the protection of thy God. In a word, what estate canst thou be in, wherein thou shalt hence learn true contentment how to behave thyself in every change how to raise profit to thyself from every alteration. Art thou in prosperity, and so hast need of humbling to prevent pride of wisdom, to manage thy estate, wise by that thou mayst lay up a good foundation thereby against the day of Christ. Make use then in the name of God of what to this end is here stored up for thee, and the Lord give thee understanding all things. Art thou in Affliction and haste need of comfort to uphold thee, of patience to lead thee through the extremity thereof, observe then what is here commended to thee for this use, and thou shalt bless God that he hath accounted thee worthy to suffer with jesus Christ Hast thou still need of the assistance of thy God? hast thou an account to make for others, as well as for thyself? And is thy life uncertain? thou knowest not when thou shalt be called, and therefore it stands upon thee to be ready upon every call. Take here then thy direction how to order thy family by that perfect rule that so thou mayst give up a cheerful account for them. And learn here how to make up thine own reckoning wisely, that so when thy master cometh thou mayst be found ready. And canst thou then desire more then to enter into to thy masters joy. And shall not thou be ever furnished for the accomplishment of thy best desires. O than praise God for his mercy that hath renewed & increased unto thee this light, and increase thy prayers unto God for the continuance of our common light, that in this light thou mayst still see light, and be prepared and hereby translated from this light of grace unto that light of glory, to reign with jesus Christ in eternal happiness, to whose blessed protection I do most heartily commend thee, And so do rest Thine in our common Saviour. TH. COOPER. The first part of the Daily Sacrifice is digested into three books. Whereof the first containeth the grounds of sanctification: As describing, First, The object of our obedience namely God. WHere first is proved, That there is a God. Chap. 1. 2 How this God is to be known. Chap. 2. 3 Of the several attributes of God. Chap. 3. 4 Of the unity of the Godhead. C. 4. 5 Of the knowledge of God in Trinity. Chap. 5. 6 That this God is to be worshipped. Chap. 6. 7 Of the subject of divine worship namely man. Chap. 7· 8 Of man's Creation. Chap. 8. 9 Of man's fall. Chap. 9 10 Of the redemption of man. C. 10. 11 Of the application of this redemption. chap. 11. 12 Of the guide and special outward help for this application, namely the word. chap. 12. 13 Of the power of the word expressed, in a daily direction and practice to serve God. chap. 13. 14 Of this particular direction, what it is, that it ought to be known, not impossible to be kept, nay most necessary and convenient, and very profitable, and exceeding pleasant. chap. 14. The second Book expresseth the practice of sanctification in such daily duties as belong to a Christian. Where first of the parts of this Daily Sacrifice. Chap. 1. Whereof the first is, to be humbled before the Lord in the sense of sin. Here 1 Of the necessity of repentance. 2 The conscionable practice thereof. 3 Helps hereunto. 4 Marks of repentance. 5 And benefits thereof. 6 Together with rules to resolve the conscience herein. cha. 2. A second daily duty is to renew our faith in jesus Christ. 1 Where some doubts are answered. 2 It is showed how faith is renewed in us. 3 The degrees of this work are explained. 4 The marks of particular assurance. The Degrees thereof. And here 1 Of weakness of faith. How known. How caused. Secondly, of strength of faith, how discerned and obtained. chap. 3. A third duty daily to be performed, is the preparation of the heart to the service of God. The necessity hereof, because the heart is a sleep. And therefore. The heart is first to be awakened, and how. Namely by 1 Resigning it into the hands of God. 2 By renewing of our vows. Thirdly, the heart weakened must be examined and how. By a true rule. In an holy manner. To a right end Fourthly, The heart examined must be established in the true worship of God. And that 1 By an holy fear of itself, of which how it is discerned and maintained. 2 By entertaining the motions of the spirit, how this is done. 3 How we may discern the spirit to be a sleep with the remedy. 4 How to discern the beloved sin, and how to master it. chap. 4. A fourth daily part, of the Christian Sacrifice, is the arming of the heart Where, of this spiritual armour, the parts hereof. And 1 Of the girdle of truth and it parts: Which are, 1 A rectified judgement. How discerned. How put on. It benefit. 2 The sanctified conscience. How discerned. How obtained. The benefit thereof. 3 The sincerity of the will. How known. How obtained. It measure. The benefit thereof. 4 The well ordering of the affections. How discerned. How furthered. And The benefit of the same. 5 The sincerity of the tongue, wherein it consists, of speech. And 1 Preparation to it. 2 Matter of speech: here of persons. 1 How to speak of God. 2 How of our neighbour. What to be avoided and observed. 3 How to speak of ourselves In Praise and Dispraise. Of things spoken here of the manner speech. And that 1 It must be gracious. 2 True. Here of the Evidences and Bonds of Truth. As 1 A Promise. 2 Oath, here of the Lawfulness. Matter. Manner. Lawful swearer. End of an oath. Before whom. Where. How an oath binds. The abuses of an oath. Of lying. Flattery. Concealing of truth. 3 Imprecations, a third bond of truth How to be used. A third grace of speech. Reverence, and that in regard 1 Of God. 2 man.. Here To give holy names to Children. Reverence to superiors. What to be avoided. Blasphemy. Abuse of Scripture, and of ourselves. A fourth grace of speech. Sobriety. This seen 1 In salvation, where The use of this knowledge. How far sin hath taken hold on us. The benefit of this knowledge. God's providence in ordering sin. And the use. Sin how to be avoided, and Prevented generally. How particularly to be resisted. How to recover out of sin. 1 By viewing sin in the Law. 2 In the Gospel. 3 By judging sin. Chap. 6. Of growth in grace a sixth duty daily to be practised. What it is. How furthered. How tried. How discerned. Chap. 7. A seventh duty daily to be performed, is thankfulness. Here 1 Of the use. How to be practised. What to be avoided. Helps hereunto. The benefit thereof. Chap. 8. Eightly, we are daily bound to constancy and perseverance. The necessity hereof. Helps hereunto. Removal of hindrances. As The fall of the elect. How far. Difference herein between them and the wicked herein. The use hereof. chap. 9 A ninth duty of this daily sacrifice is watchfulness. The use hereof. How performed. The helps thereto. chap. 10. A tenth duty constancy to be performed every day, is Prayer, both Public and private. Hereof 1. in general. It conditions. The benefit of the same. Chap. 11. The last duty daily to be practised, is, to maintain peace with God, to rise up and lie down with it. Here of lying down with this peace. It necessity. How obtained. How performed. Chap. 12. And so by way of Conclusion. Is propounded how we may profit by this direction. Helps hereunto. Trial hereof: and The benefit of the same. Chap. 13. The third Book containeth a direction how to entertain each several occasion of the Day, where 1 Of preparation to each several occasion. Chap. 1. 2 Of arising with God, and beginning the day with him. The necessity hereof. How performed. How furthered. Chap. 2. 3 Of Family and Private Prayer. It necessity. How performed, and by whom. What to be avoided herein. Direction for the same. The benefit thereof. Chap. 3. 4 Of Callings and following thereof. here. 1 That it is God's ordinance, And To be expected by ordinary means. The right use especially to be aimed at: And How to use them aright. How to leave them. How to intermit them. The benefit thereof. The trial of the right use. Chap. 4. Of the right use of the creatures for food. The benefit and Trial thereof. Chap. 5. Of Apparel. How to judge aright thereof: How to use the same. The benefit thereof. Helps hereunto. Chap. 6. Of Company and it use, & necessity. 1 Here first of the profit hereof. 2 How to discern of good and bad company. What company to be chosen: How to be refused. How to carry ourselves in good company, how to sort with evil ones. The benefit of them. Differences of good societies. 1 Of Saboth societies, and Rules for it, and benefit of private exercises. 2 Of Public thanksgivings and Rules for them. 3 Of Public Fast. The authority of them. The occasions. Manner of performance. Time. Ends. 4 Of private spiritual societies. In General. In particular, between minister and people. Inferior and superior. Between Equals. Rules generally for all. Trial of the right use▪ The benefit thereof. 5 Of accessory meetings for religion, as Counsels, Synods and their appurtenances, as S●●●hooles and Religious Feasts, Contributions for the poor. 6 Of civil society. 1 In state Assemblies. 2 Corporations and brotherhoods. 3 Contracts and Bargains. 4 Suits and controversies. 5 Recreations, 6 Feast, and with Rules for all in general. And trial of the right use. Of occasional meetings. How to sort with wicked men. The use of evil company. Rules hereunto. Chap. 7. Of solitariness. Rules hereunto, and Cautions. Trial of the right use. Chap. 8. Of prosperity and it use. Danger thereof in the best. How to use it aright. Considerations to the end. Trial of the right use. Helps hereunto. Chap. 9 Benefit hereof. Of adversity, and 1. The necessity of direction herein. Causes of afflictions How to discern between them. That we must be prepared to them. Of voluntary afflictions. And rules for the same. Helps hereunto. Trial of the right use. How to avoid necessary troubles. How to foresee, and avoid a plague. How to discern a judgement standing at the door, and escape. The benefits of afflictions. Of family exercises. The manner of performance, and benefit thereof. Chap. 11. Of the daily account. Why to be performed. Motives hereunto. How practised. The benefit hereof, and Trial of the same. Chap. 12. Conclusion of the whole, with a preparation to such other Treaties as are incident hereunto. Chap. 13. Errata. Page 19 line 3. read of whom. pa. 24. deal and. pag. 26. l. 25. r. they. p. 83 l. 21. r. emplied for implied. p. 87. l. 10. r. rest one for restore. pag 108. l 23. r. immortal for mortal. p. 152. l. 12. r. deserve for defer. p. 172. r. exhibited for inhibited. p. 194. l. 14. r. affection for affliction. p. 239. l. 5. r. have for hearer. p. 367. l. 8. r. enoying for enjoying. pag 411. l. 4. r. place for play. p. 415. l. 25. r. stock for flesh. p. 455. l. 21. sudden quame. p. 447. l. 24. r. ruin for run p. 510. l. 28. r. for we they. Thirdly, that He is to be worshipped. CHAP. I. That there is a GOD is manifest: FIRST, By the Light of Nature, And that by the goodly frame, and beautiful order that is held in the world, Reasons of ●●●he Deity. not possibly to be begun, or continued in it constant course, but by a most wise and omnipotent Nature. Psal. 81.9. Act. 1. Rom. 1. Secondly, The excellency of the mind of man evinceth no less, both in that being so excellent, it must needs proceed from a more excellent cause then itself, which must be GOD, and seeing no earthly thing can satisfy the same, what other centre can it have to rest in, than it blessed Creator. job. 32.8. Psal. 94. Act. 17. Thirdly, And whence can the notions of good and evil and differences between them, proceed if not by chance, or from sense, or use? then surely by some intelligent Nature, and perfect Good, Rom. 2.15. Fourthly, Nay, have not all Nations concurred in this Principle, that there is a GOD? 1 Both by experience in the conscience, 2 By public confession, and 3 General consent Rom. 1.19. so that what may be known of GOD, is manifest to them; and why, even because GOD hath revealed it unto them. Fiftly, whence shall the terrors of conscience arise in men, that in regard of their places need not fear man; if not from a superior judge, that both beholdeth the inward man, and smiteth it with this plague? Esay 66.24. Deut. 4.24. Rom. 2.15. Sixthly, And are not the Mighty mightily tormented, and singled out in this life to most exquisite and fearful torments, from an immediate Hand, which can be yet they would not worship. Ninthly, And can we imagine that the wise and constant Government of Common Wealths could otherwise be established and preserved, then by some Divine Power, seeing Satan, the author of confusion, hath always oppugned mankind, especially laboured the dissolving of such Societies, Prou. 8.15. Tenthly, What shall we conceive of those Heroical Instincts whereby with extraordinary wisdom, and courage, great businesses have been undertaken, and accomplished, exceeding the common capacity, as namely 1 The invention and polishing of Arts and Sciences, by Plato, Aristotle, etc. 2 The finding out of strange devices, and conceits. 3 The courageous acting of Great conquests in that speedy and happy manner. Alexander. Hath not the ground of these been some Superior Power, inspiring and prospering the same? Deut. 31. Esr. 1.1. jud. 14.19. eleventhly, And seeing that even the world hath been acquainted with the certain and clear demonstration of future events. Could this proceed from any but from the Allseeing GOD, who in mercy hath revealed these things for the comfort of His Church, and confusion of His enemies? Esay 41.23. Ezech. 12.21. Twelfthly, And do we not see things graciously and certainly attain their proper ends and uses, notwithstanding contrary means, and strong oppositions: And is there any but the LORD that can bring light out of darkness? 2. Cor. 4.6. Is not this to be ascribed to some supreme Power? Thirteenthly, Especially if we consider that the ends of causes and effects are finite, must there not be some First and Principle cause either Immediately or Mediately, producing the rest on whom all other causes may depend, and to whom, as to their centre, they may return again, Eccl. 1. even as the Rivers unto the sea? And therefore Use. 1 As this shall be sufficient to make the Atheist without excuse. Rom. 1.20. 2 So let it teach, not to despise the voice of nature; Nature's use for the knowledge of God. because, though hereby we shall not attain to perfit knowledge, 1. yet shall these notions both bridle much evil, 2. and also further the performance of much moral good. 3 Yea, they shall advance the justice of GOD in the government of the world: 4 And seeing they are insufficient: therefore shall they provoke to seek GOD in the right means: And 5 Hereby shall such as are convicted, as by a general consent of witnesses, be better confirmed in the truth thereof: And 6 Lastly, this ignorance shall hereby be acknowledged, and so God's mere mercy advanced in saving his Elect, especially; seeing this knowledge, if it be not sanctified, is enmity against GOD, leading from obedience of GOD, even while it leads to the knowledge of Him. Rom. 1.23.24.25. 1. Cor. 1.20. 3 Let this comfort us, that what is impossible to Nature, the LORD hath revealed in His Word, And therefore 4 Here, let us search the knowledge of GOD: Let this be the Touchstone of all the other means, let them all have their reference hereto, not resting in them, or the effects thereof, but renouncing and condemning utterly the same, that we may know GOD alone in JESUS CHRIST, by which we may attain Life Everlasting, 3. Phil. 8.9. joh. 17.1. 5 Discerning herein the Insufficiency Use. And we must conceive thus of God. 1 Lest we conceive that which is unworthy of his Majesty 2 That we may renounce sense, in seeking of Him, and so 3 Seek Him in His Word and Works. 4 That we should not dare to represent Him by any bodily shape. 5 That we should not think Him sufficiently worshipped with the gestures of the body, or members only, but with the mind and spiritual motion of the heart. 1. Tim. 4.8. 6 And seeing the SPIRIT alone proceedeth from Him, therefore 1. We should acknowledge the gift both to proceed from Him, 2. Only seek the happiness of the mind, from this Fountain: and 3. Wholly refer it to His Glory. Intelli●●●ent. Thirdly, t●●●is GOD is, Intelligent; as being: 1 The cause of the mind of man, and of all the notions therein: 2. And of that order which is in the nature of things, and commonwealths. 2 All Intelligence or Understanding of the creatures, comes from Him; both Psal. 94.9. 1 In respect of the Faculty, and also 2 The operation thereof. And this serveth 1 To condemn those that ascribe the variety and order of Nature, Use. and things therein to proceed from it matter, and the inclination thereof to it form: 2 To ascribe all knowledge and gifts natural, to be the mere gifts of God. 3 And so to use them for the glory of the Giver. Fourthly, this God is Eternal. Eternal. 1 Neither having beginning, Ps. 30.2. 2 Nor ending, Ps. 48.13. 3 Giving eternity to Mankind, and that because He is 1 Absolutely, and Infinitely Perfect, and 2 Of power accordingly, yea 3 Infinitely good, and therefore He is everlasting in His Protection, Covenant, Reward, etc. And this serveth Use. 1 To reprove 1. The doctrine of doubting and despair: 2. the malice of the world, that thinks to root out GOD'S Church, As also Psal. 85.2. 2 Our infidelity, that complain as if GOD had forsaken us: Psal. 22. 3 It teacheth us to ground our faith, not upon present time, or things, but Eternity 2. Pet. 1.8. Heb. 11.26. Ps. 119. 4 And comforteth us in our greatest eclipses and decays, that once loved, and ever loved: joh. 13.1. joh. 17. 2. Tim. 2.19. Fifthly, this GOD is Other from all creatures: 1 Because He is the Creator of them. 2 He is of a different Nature without comparison, far excelling, as being 1 Perfectly Wise, whereas the world hath many parts unreasonable. 2 Indivisible and Unchangeable, and therefore Immutable, and dimensive substances cannot be derived out of GOD, being indivisible. 3 There can neither be, nor imagined any similitude of a finite nature, and an Infinite. And this serveth 1 To convince Philosophy, who will have Nature, Use. or the world, to be God. 2 To condemn the Manichees and servetus, who hold that the creatures spring from the Essence of God. 3 To exclude all profane, and idolatrous cogitations of GOD, as if He were like the creature. 4 Hereby we are resolved 1 That though all things are said to be of GOD, It is not meant of His Essence, but because He makes them of nothing. Rom. 11.36. Rom. 4.17. 2 Though the soul be said to be Divine, and we partakers of the Divine Nature; this is not to be understood of the communication of the Substance, but of the similitude of Properties, as being adorned with heavenly gifts, being but created qualities, though they be a certain shadow of the Divine Nature 2. Pet. 1.3. 3 So are we to understand, when the Elect are said to be the sons of GOD, and that it is not so by Propagation of the Essence, but by similitude of the Properties. joh. 1.13. & 8.47. 4 So are we to conceive what is ascribed to the Saints, that they are one Spirit with GOD 1. Cor. 6 17. 2. Pet. 1.4. to imply only our conformity with GOD, and the inhabitation, by Grace, in us, of His blessed Spirit. 5 And so when CHRIST is said to be GOD, thereby is not meant a permutation of the Divine Nature into the human, and so contrary? but an inseparable conjoining of two Natures, retaining their Properties distinct, into one Person, and a glorifying of the human Nature, which though it agreeeh to a Nature which is Ruler and Governor of all things, yet notwithstanding it is but Made and Created. Sixthly, This GOD is incompresible. And that 1 In our cogitation, or the conceit of any creature. 2 In the unmeasureablenesse of His Essence, not to be circumscribed in space or place, or any limits. And that 1 Because His Power is Infinite. 2 He is every where, and so must His Substance be, jerem. 23.24. 3 In the Essence of His Divintty, because there is one and the same whole substance of the three Persons, joh. 16.32 & 3.13. & 14.10. 3 In the Communication of His Essence, seeing the Whole is in such sort common to the three Persons of the Divinity; as not only it is in them as in the creatures; But also, is Their very Substance, and yet remaineth still One, and the very same. And this condition is proper only to the Deity, and not to the creature. 1 Because it is impossible that any creature should be, or be made equal to the Creator. 2 GOD Himself by this mark distinguisheth Himself from the creatures, jerem. 23.14. 3 CHRIST proveth His Divinity by this argument, joh. 3.13. that He is in heaven, when His Body is on the earth. 4 The ancient Fathers have by this Argument, defended the Divinity of the Holy GHOST, because It Substance is not limited as of the creatures; whom though the Angels cannot be circumscribed by place, yet are they limited by the property of their substance: But the Holy GHOST being in many, hath not a limited and finite Substance. And this 1 Condemneth those that would have the Holy GHOST to be a creature. Use. 2 Instructs in the difference between the Spiritual Nature of the Angels, and the DEITY. 3 Confirmeth our Faith in the Providence of GOD, that He is with us in every place. 4 Informeth our obedience to do all things as in His presence, because He is incomprehensible. 5 To moderate our pride of knowledge in searching into that which is incomprehensible. 6 To comfort our want of comprehension, and weakness of faith, seeing, though the DEITY be incomprehensible, yet we do and shall comprehend, nay we are comprehended; and so it shall suffice so far to know, and believe, as the Word revealeth. 7 Adoring with reverence what we cannot conceive. Seventhly, this GOD is most perfect in Himself. 1 Because he only hath all things which may be desired unto perfect felicity. 2 And that in Himself and of Himself. 3 And that with sufficiency also, to replenish all other things. And therefore Use. 1 Though He made all things, yet this was not to aid Himself by them, but to communicate Himself to them, Prou. 16.2. 2 Neither doth He use the creature in the accomplishment of this work, as needing, but honouring the creature therein. 3 And though we worship and give Him glory, yet this is our debt, and His due, the issue and benefit being ours alone, nothing hereby being added to His happiness. 4 Though He rejoice in our obedience, yet it is not as cause, but as an object of His rejoicing. 5 And we are bound in justice to perform the same. 6 And therefore are much more bound to GOD to accept our imperfect obedience which otherwise doth dishonour Him. 5 And comforted, that seeing it is for our good, therefore He will perfect it, for His Glory. Eightly, this GOD is Unchangeable. And that, 1. In His Essence, which can neither be augmented, nor diminished. 2 In His Will, which cannot be altered: 3 In place, because He is Immense and filleth all things. And the reason hereof is: 1 Because there is neither outward, seeing He is the first mover, or inward cause of His changing, in that He is not divisible. 2 He cannot be changed neither to the worse, for than He were not perfect; nor better, which is impossible; nor into a like estate with the former, for this is needless. 3 He can neither be made greater, because He is infinite; nor less because incomprehensible. 4 Neither can He move from place to place, as a creature, seeing by His immensity He filleth all places. 5 He is most Wise, and hath most perfectly, from everlasting, decreed and foreseen all things, and therefore they cannot, or need not, be changed. Use. And therefore though He be said to repent, yet this doth not imply a change of His Will, but because He intendeth the amending of the creature by repentance; and so the LORD assumeth our affections to teach us the holy practice of them, that hereby we may be conformable to GOD'S revealed Will and thereby be partakers of, His secret Will. And therefore though the Promises and Threatening of the LORD, are not performed, yet seeing these imply a condition, either expressed, jer. 18.28. (which though it be uncertain and changeable, in respect of man's will, yet are they certain in the Counsel of GOD,) or necessarily understood; therefore do they serve to the accomplishment of His secret Will; Namely, to bestow happiness, upon the performance of the condition of Faith and Obedience, or otherwise. And though the LORD hath changed many Precepts, and Ordinances, and Works, as Moses so we may attain to the end. Comforting ourselves that we are kept by the mighty power of God to salvation, 1. Pet. 15. And therefore shall undoubtedly attain, because this power is made perfect in our weakness, 2. Cor. 12.8. Tenthly, this God is of everlasting wisdom. 1 Both in that he knoweth all things perfectly in one act and view, for ever, with all circumstances. 2 And is the fountain of all knowledge and understanding to all his creatures, Eccles. 3.1. Isa. 44.7. job. 5. Psa. 147. Rom. 11.33. And therefore, Use. 1 Howsoever Philosophy had some glimpse of this knowledge, yet was it darkened, and maimed; and so must be renewed by the word: And without this heavenly light, howsoever thy might apprehend general providence, yet could they never conceive that especial wisdom, whereby the Lord saveth his Church, Mat. 11.25. 2 Bless we God for jesus Christ, the wisdom of his Father; that hath revealed these hidden things unto us, Math. 11. Esay. 9 3 And labour we to resemble our heavenly Father in this spiritual gift. 1 By diiscerning between things that differ. Phil. 1.10 2 Redeeming of time, Ephes. 5.16. 3 Seeing the plague, and hiding ourselves, Pro. 22.2. 4 Abounding in all good works. And 5 Therein watching and waiting for the appearance of our master, Math. 24. And 6 Hastening his coming, by converting our brethren, Dan. 12. And 7 Hastening ourselves thereto, by casting away every thing that presseth down, and the sin that hangeth so fast upon us. Heb. 12.1. Twelfthly this God is righteous and perfectly just. And that 1 Both in regard of his General justice and Righteousness, whereby he willeth and worketh unchangeably such things as he hath commanded in his law. 2 In respect of Particular justice, whereby he immutably disposeth aright rewards and punishments. 3 He is the Rule and Squire of righteousness in his creatures. And therefore, 1 Though he doth good to the evil, Use and heapeth evils on the good, yet this is in great justice, for the making of the wicked inexcusable, and purging out his children's corruption; as also to try their faith, and confirm it in them. And this is not always, but for a time, to fit them thereby to their several ends. 2 Though he punish not the wicked out of band, yet he deferreth so, as to ripen their sin, that so they may be prepared to greater vengeance. 3 And therefore he doth us no harm when he doth correct us to make us better: if we were perfect we should not be afflicted. 4 And if he seem to do somewhat contrary to his law, it is but an abridging of somewhat from his general will by his special will. 5 Giving to each, what is no way their due, howsoever he give to men of equal condition, unequal rewards. 6 Yea though he hath promised, and promise is debt, and so due unto them even in justice: yet is he not simply bound by man, but by his own will; and so, though the promise of creatures may be debt, yet the Creator's promise is not so. 7 And therefore learn we to be just in all our ways, as the Lord our God is. 8 And condemn we all injustice either in word or deed. 9 And comfort we ourselves, that seeing our God is just, therefore having laid the chastisement of our peace upon his Son, he hath acquitted us from the curse of the law, and having promised in Christ unto us happiness, he will perform it, and give us patience to expect the same, Heb. 10. Thirteenthly, this God is True. 1 Because he hath the true and certain knowledge of all things. Heb. 4.13. 2 He neither willeth nor speaketh things repugnant, nor contrary. 2. Cor. 2.19. 3 He feigneth nothing, nor deceiveth any man, Rom. 3.4. 4 He never changeth his mind, Psal. 89.33.34. 5 He ratifieth his sayings by the event, Math. 24.35. 6 He loveth and commandeth truth to be kept in all, john. 14.17.15.26. & 16.13. Pro. 12.22. Math. 24.51. And therefore 1 This condemneth Philosophy that acknowledgeth God to be true, but they are to seek where to find this Truth. 2 This resolveth that if God foretell what he means not to do, he doth it not but conditionally. Luke 24.28.29. 3 If he be said to deceive the Prophets, Eze. 14. It is not by infusing any evil quality, but by giving them up in justice to be deluded by Satan. 1. Reg. 22.22. 4 And therefore that we may not be seduced, let us obey the truth which we know, and cleave alone to the word for our information therein, comforting ourselves. 3 That if the word be taken away, yet the spirit shall not be denied, if we shall wait upon our God in conscionable obedience, even to lead and keep us in all truth, and howseever 4 The world is full of fair words, yet our God will always ratify his word by his deeds. 2. Cor. 1. And perfect the work he hath begun in us. Fouretenthly, our God is Chast. 1 Because he is the most pure and undefiled husband of his Church. Ose. 2.19. 2 His nature is most pure and free from all mixture. 3 He is the lover and author of chastity. Malach. 2. 4 He doth most severely punish all uncleanness, both inward and outward. Leuit. 18 24. 5 Hereby he distinguisheth himself from unclean spiris, & filthy devils. 1. Thess. 4. And therefore this 1 Condemneth the Atheist & filthy person that conceives unreverently of God, & unseemly of his word. Psal. 50. So do some of the Canticles, and other places and plain speeches in the word. As also those that justify fornication, and condemn chaste marriage. 1. Tim. 4. 2. It instructeth to imitate God in this holy grace, and to use marriage as a means thereto and an image thereof. 3 It con●●●meth us in our near communion and fellowship with God. Ephes. 5. 4 And comforteth us that this bond shall never be dissolved. Ose. 2.19. 5 And withal adviseth us to avoid all Idolatry and spiritual whoredom, whereby especially we violate the divine chastity. 6 And resolveth us why outward fornication and uncleanness, do abound, even because of inward and spiritual whoredoms. Amos. 7. Fifteenthly our God is merciful. 1 In that he will have all men to be saved, that are saved, and rejecteth none but those that exclude themselves. 2 And therefore deferreth punishment, and invites all to repentance. Eze. 33. Exod. 35. 3 And to this end applieth himself to our infirmities, both by inward and outward supplies, as his Spirit, Word, Oaths, Sacraments and Miracles. 4 He embraceth and delivereth his Elect from sin and troubles. Revel. 7.17. and 21.4. Isa. 49.15.54. 5 And to this end, when no other means could be found, gave his Son for us. john 3.16. 6 And performeth all his promises freely, notwithstanding our daily failings. Exod. 33.19. 7 Yea, he is exceeding compassionate and bountiful even to his very enemies. Rom. 5.10. 8 And sanctifieth the affliction of his children to their exceeding good. Rom. 8.29. 9 Yea, brings light out of darkness. 2. Cor. 4. turning our very sins to profit. And therefore Though this doth not imply any carnal affection in God, but rather an unspeakable liking or disliking of the Object: Use. yet doth it not challenge the Lord to be unmerciful, because he sometimes is said to rejoice in avengement, seeing he only rejoiceth; not in the punishing of the creature, but in the execution of divine justice. Pro. 1.26. Isa. 1.24. And though his Free and Great mercies be denied to the wicked, Psal. 51.1. Though his everlasting mercy doth not belong unto them, yet is he more merciful than they do deserve, yea, he is more patient and bountiful than they do desire. Psal. 73.7. And howsoever he doth not save all, seeing he might do it, yet is it his mercy that he saveth any, and his mercy must not hinder his justice, and therefore he may not save all. Nay it is his mercy to offer means of salvation, though the wicked may refuse them: because, howsoever, hereby they shall not attain salvation, yet shall they be partakers of such outward blessings whereby they measure chiefly the mercy of God, and wherein they do repose their principal happiness. Again, though the Lord accept none into favour, without the satisfaction of his Son, and therefore it may seem he doth it not freely: yet doth he both freely give us his Son, and also gives us faith to believe in him, yea, freely continues us to bring forth more fruit, that we may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. And therefore seeing our God is thus merciful: 1 Let the mouth of iniquity be stopped that blasphemeth his mercy by conceiving it to be universal. And rejecteth God's mercy in rejecting the word, and means thereof. Or abuseth, and traduceth the mercy of God by presumption, & apish imitation thereof, in sparing the wicked, becave the Lord spareth them. 2 Let the mouth of misery be opened to praise the Lord, in embracing his mercy in the means and that in time when it is offered freely, let him approve himself to have his portion therein, by loving the Lord, and showing mercy to his brethren, yet by renouncing his righteousness, and so holding merely of mercy. Let him measure God's mercy not by time present, but eternity. And so let him forget all present measure, in comparison of what is to come, that so he may be partaker of God's everlasting mercies. Yea let him freely love God, as God freely loves him, not as an hireling for his wages, but as a son in obedience, not for what God will give, but what he hath commanded, that so he may rightly entitle himself into the mercies of his God when he prefers his glory, even above his own good. 3 Comforting himself, that he can be no loser, where the Lord gains glory. Sixeteenthly, our God is bountiful. 1 Because he createth and governeth all things. Psal. 95. 2 He is the only fountain of all good things, Zach. 13.1. 3 Even which befall to all Creatures. 4 Yea to his enemies. Math. 5. 5 And that of his own mere love, goodness, and free mercy to the creature. 6 But especially to mankind. 7 And among them especially to his Church. 8 And herein to Angels and the Elect principally. 9 Yea, even in his anger he is exceeding good, as aiming only thereby at the defect and corruption of the creature to amend & purge it, still loving the substance and nature itself. 10 And though he inflict many evils upon the creature, yet doth he withal sustain it, in those evils, and bestoweth many excellent blessings upon it to invite to repentance, and if it do repent removeth the evils, and perfiteth the good. And therefore, 1 This reproveth the profane person that despiseth the bounty of God by continuing in sin: and also. 2 The proud person that challengeth this bounty as due unto him. 3 And is not the weak Christian here taxed that doubts of, and distrusteth this bounty of the Lord, especially in afflictions. 4 And this condemneth the wicked, that measure God's favour by prosperity. And therefore condemn the generation of the just because of their afflictions, as if God had forsaken them. Psal. 71.11. Psal. 7.3. 5 And also they are here justly reproved that complain of God's bounty, and condemn him of cruelty, as if he delighted in their destruction, and made a sport at their torments, laying the fault on God that they are justly condemned, seeing themselves are the choosers and executioners thereof. 2 This instructeth to observe the bounty of God wisely in all his works, as not to neglect it in the least, seeing the least may be an hand to lead us to greater: & therefore we must often meditate on our creation & preservation, and so especially to take notice of the works of his special providence in the Church: and so to confirm our faith thereby as that we rest not so much upon what is performed, neither measure the favour of God by any present or particular action, but rather look forward, yea a far of, into that which is promised: labouring if by any means we may attain the resurrection of the dead. Pil. 3.13. 2. Pet. 1.8. Psal. 119. 3 Hereby we are comforted. 4 That as all this bounty properly belongs to us, so we must live by faith in the discerning and enjoying of the same, preparing ourselves thereto, by emptying our hearts of all s●●●fe-loue and conceit of our own righteousness, and assuring ourselves then to have the greatest measure when we have have most need, when the world seeks most to strip us thereof. Seventhly our God is most Free, 1 Because his nature is free from all 1. misery, 2. bond, 3. subjection, 4. constraint. 2 He doth will and execute all things most freely and justly, when, as much, and in what manner he will. 3 Neither can he be constrained by any law of others, nay his Will is the Rule even of his own Law. And therefore, 1 Though second causes work necessarily, Use. yet 1 Because this necessity is not absolute, but conditional, according to the good pleasure of God, therefore are they freely ordered from him, though necessarily they work in themselves. 2 And though our God himself be necessarily good, yet is this necessity not of constraint, our minds we delight in the law of God: yet in the law of our members we are still led captive unto sin; yet so, as that we daily discern the weakening of this body of sin, and hunger daily the putting off thereof, comforting ourselves, that our head Christ jesus is ascended up on high, and shall in due time draw us up after him, that we may enjoy perfect liberty in his glorious kingdom. Lastly, our God is a jealous God, hating sin, being angry against it, and in his justice will certainly punish the same both with temporal and eternal plagues. And therefore, 1 Though the wicked cannot discern hereof, 1 Because they neither can, nor indeed desire to know sin. 2 Neither are acquainted with that price of the blood of the son of God: yet both do they for the present partake thereof, Rom. 1. in that they are justly given up to a reprobate sense, and to their own lasts, Psalm. 81.1 to commit sin with greediness, that so they may be prepared thereto, and are not without some present pangs of conscience, and outward plagues concerning their estate; and shall when sin is ripe, drink the full vials of God's indignation▪ by the worm of conscience, and those endless torments that are prepared for them in hell. 2 Labour we therefore to discern the power of this wrath, Psalm. 9.10▪ even in the death of Christ, that so we may hide ourselves therein to avoid the same. 3 And neglect we not the least checks of conscience within, or outward strokes upon ourselves or others, that so we may avoid the entrance thereof. 4 Assuring ourselves, that seeing the anger of th'Almighty is spent upon his Son, therefore the weight thereof shall not lie upon us. 5 And therefore comforting ourselves, that though our God may seem to be angry with us if we measure him by such outward means, as are common to the wicked; yet doth he in anger remember mercy because mercy pleaseth him, yea his tokens of anger are means to prevent the same, and so prove occasions to prepare us to his mercy, to make us capable thereof. 6 Yea he doth not in any thing more reveal his love unto us, then by these corrections, which unto the wicked are messengers of hell, because when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned with this wolrd. 1. Cor. 11.31.32. CHAP. FOUR Of the knowledge of God in Unity. THus is jehova known by his Attributes and hence ariseth this necessary conclusion: That there is but one God, As appeareth not only by Testimonies of the word, Deut. 6.4. & 32.39. Isai. 44.6. 1 Cor. 8.4. Ephes. 4.5. 1 Tim. 2.5. Deut, 4.31. Psal. 8.31 Isay 37.16. & 45.21. Hos. 13.4. Malach. 2.10. Mark. 12.32. Rome▪ 3.30 Gal. 3.20. But also by such evidences as none else can perform. 1 As being revealed in the word, to work miracles, to foretell things to come, which cannot be done by any, but an omnipotent nature, Isa. 44.7. Psa. 86.8. 2 He alone reigneth over all, & alone governeth all things, having sole and supreme Majesty; and therefore can be but one, Esay, 42.8. 1. Tim. 1.17 Revel. 4.11. 3 He hath greatest perfection, as having the whole, and all alone; and therefore must needs be but one. Psal. 89.7. 4 He is only Omnipotent: therefore one, Dan. 4.3. Because, were there many, they should have power to hinder each other. 5 Multitude of Gods, either implies that each would be imperfect to rule all; or else, if one will suffice, as being perfect, the rest are superfluous. 6 There can be but one Infinite. 7 Neither but one First cause. 8 Neither but one Chief good. And therefore. Use. 1 As this condemneth the vanity of the Gentiles and Papists, that have multiplied their Gods, according to their Cities, yea Houses, yea Necessities, yea Sins. 2 So it reproveth our confusion and divisions in divine worship; seeing as he is one God, so must he have one form of divine worship for substance; Note. though for outward manner and circumstance, we may vary according to difference of times, places, occasions, necessities. 3 As also it condemneth all hypocrisy in divine worship, when either the man is divided, serving God with the body, and keeping the heart to it lusts; or it is presumed that we may serve God sufficiently with the heart alone, though we serve the Devil and the time with the outward man. Or else the heart is divided in the service of God, one part intending Religion, and yet with the other the World is aimed at. And 4▪ This instructeth to unity & uniformity in Religion, according to the truth, and to maintain the unity of the spirit, in the bond of peace, Ephes. 4. submitting variety of opinions to the rule of the word, Gal. 6. And by variety of circumstance, commending & advancing the unity of the Church. 5 As also it justifieth the unity in marriage, that so there might be an holy seed, Mal. 2.7. And so condemneth Polygamy, howsoever it might be tolerated in the Church of the jews for some private respects which now are ceased. our God more easily and freely. Especially seeing this God loveth truth in the inward parts; therefore he will accept the purpose of our hearts, not imputing our failings. Yea seeing he is one, therefore he will not only sanctify the divisions and differences of the members for the good of the whole; but further also will heal every member, and cure every infirmity, that so we may serve this one God wholly and perfectly. And as this one God hath but one people, as one faith, and one baptism; Eph. 4.1.2. yea one Saviour for them, and therefore will not give his glory to another: so will he show himself still wonderful in the preservation of this his one Dove, his love, and undefiled, gathering his still from out the contagions of the world, & bridling the world that it shall not root his out; yea, ripening the world to it just condemnation, that so he may be all in all in his Saints, and his Saints may be possessed wholly of their full inheritance. CHAP. V. Of the knowledge of God in Trinity. WEll, thus may we know God by his Attributes,, and so it appeareth that there is but one God. Now the second means to know him, Sect. 1. What a person is. and whereby he reveals himself unto us; is the Distinction of Persons. Now a Person is a thing▪ [Subsisting] no accident, or cogitation, decree, vanishing sound, created quality, or motion. [Individual] not any general, but a particular One individeable. [Living] not inanimate without life and understanding, not only having sense. [Incommunicable] not the Divine Essence, which is common to the three; not the substance of man's nature, or any other thing created, which is communicated to the thing begotten thereof, or thence derived. [Not sustained in another] And so it is neither the human nature of Christ; because, though this be Subsisting▪ Individual, Understanding and Incommunicable, yet is it no Person, because it is personally sustained in the word; so that it, together with the Word, is the substance of one Christ, & except it were subsisting in the word, should not at all be. [Neither part of another] therefore not the soul of man is a person, because it is part of man, though otherwise it be subsisting by itself, intelligent, and not sustained by another. And therefore, Use. Hence, first appeareth the difference btweene the Essence of God, and the Persons of the Divine Essence. As 1 By the Essence we understand whatsoever is common to the three persons in regard of their nature and absolute being, considered severally by themselves, and in themselves. 2 By Person we must understand that relation which is between them, being compared together, and the manner of their existence therein. Briefly thus: The Essence signifies that God is, or rather that there is one, and that eternal Deity. The person is the manner, by which that divine Essence subsisteth in each severally. As The Father is that Essence which is of himself, and not of another. The Son is the same Essence but not of himself, but of the Father. The Holy Ghost is the same Essence, not of himself, but of the Father and of the Son: so that The divine Essence is one & the same, to, and in these three: but To be of itself, or, of another, to be either of One, or of two: that is, to have that one divine essence, either of itself, or communicated from another; either of one, or two: this is the manner of subsisting, which is threefold: 1 To be of itself. 2 To be generated. 3 To proceed. And by this Are those three persons which are signified by the name of Trinity. 3. The essence is absolute and communicable, but the person is relative & incommunicable. And this difference is to be maintained 1 That the unity of the true God be not distracted: or that The distinction of persons be not confounded: or that Any other thing be foisted into our belief, under the name of person, than what the truth of the word doth allow. And therefore here first we must beware. 1 That by the person we understand not simply either a bare Relation or Office, as Sabellius dreamt. 2 Much less as servetus did, a form or visible representation of another's shape and gesture. But by Person 1 Must be understood a thing subsisting from others, to which it is referred, distinguished truly from them by an incommunicable propriety, as 1 begetting, 2 begotten, or proceeding, & not the office or dignity, or degree of begetting, begotten, or proceeding. 2 The person is not a thing abstracted or separated from the essence, which is common to them; neither is the essence a fourth thing separated from the persons; but every person is the same entire essence of the Deity, only the persons are distinguished from each other: the essence is common to the three. 3 The divine essence▪ hath not that respect unto the persons, as the 1 Matter to the effect, because God is not compounded of matter and form; and therefore it is not well said, that the three Persons consist of one essence. Neither 2 as the whole unto his parts; because God is indivisible, and therefore it is not well said, that the Person is a part of the Essence, or that the Essence doth consist of three persons: for every person is the whole divine Essence. 3 Neither as the Genus, or kind, unto the Species. For the Essence is not the Genus of the three persons, neither the person the Species of the Essence. But God is a more common name; because the Essence of the Deity is common to the three persons; and may be affirmed of each alike. And the name of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost is more strait, because the the persons are truly distinct, & cannot be affirmed of each other. And therefore it is not well said; the divine essence is the Father, is the Son, is the Holy Ghost. Again, the three persons are one GOD, or in one God. Again, they are one & the same Essence, Nature, Divinty; again, They are of the same Essence, Nature, etc. And yet it is not well said they are of one God, because there is none of these Persons which is not very God, whole and perfect. Wherefore the divine Essence hath such relation to the persons as it communicateth itself after a singular manner to those unto which it is common. Trinity what. So that The Trinity signifieth these three persons distinguished by a threefold manner of existence in one essence of the Deity. And though this name of Trinity be not expressly in the word yet is the thing 1. there expressed, Math. 28.19. 2. Corinth. 13.13. Math. 9.17. 2 And the name is not contradicted. 3 And the sense thereof is expressed so by a necessary consequence. 4 And the word Three, whence Trinity is derived is expressed. 1. joh. 5.7. And so it is a sound collection of the Deity, as Eternity, Immensity, Omnipotency, Wisdom, Goodness, etc. 3 All the outward works of the Deity respecting the creatures, either wrought in them, or by them as Creation, Conservation, etc. 2 Wherein the person differ: Namely in the works, which each Person exerciseth between themselves, Persons how they differ. as the Father existeth of himself and none other, The Son is begotten of the Father from all Eternity, 1. hath his divine Essence communicated unto him of the Father wonderfully: and so the holy Ghost proceeds eternally from the Father and the Son, that is, Hath the same divine Essence communicated from the Father and the Son, after an unspeakable manner, job. 1. v. 1.14 vers. 18. joh. 15.26. 3 Hence appeareth the order of the Person. The Father is the First Person, because he is the Fountain of the Divinity, of the Son, Order of Persons. and Holy Ghost. The Son is the Second Person, because the Deity is communicated unto him, of the Father by the eternal generation. The Holy Ghost is the Third Person, because the Deity is communicated unto him from the Father and the Son by Eternal inspiration. Matth. 28.19. joh. 1.5.7. And yet the Father is not before the Son, nor the Father and the Son before the Holy Ghost in time, but in the manner of existence. And so, as is the order of the Persons, such is the order of their outward works. For though they are done by the common will, Order of works. and operation of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost: yet is the same order of Persons kept in the doing thereof, which the Persons have in their existence: So The Father is the Fountain, as of the Person, so of the operation of the Son, & of the Holy Ghost; and doth all things, not as if another wrought by him, as if the will of another went before, communicating power and efficacy unto him, but as of himself as existing, so understanding and working of himself. Now the Son and the Holy Ghost work not of themselves, but the Son of himself, so as that the will of the Father goeth before, and the Holy Ghost so of himself, as that the will, both of the Father and of the Son precedeth. The Father worketh by the Son, and holy Ghost; so, as that he sendeth them, & is not sent of them. The Son worketh by the holy Ghost, sends him into the hearts of the believers from the Father, and is not sent of him: but of the Father. The Holy Ghost worketh and is sent of the Father and of the Son, not of himself, joh. 1.3. Col. 1.16. Heb. 1.2. joh. 5.19. joh. 8.42. joh. 14 26. joh. 15.26. And yet when the Son and Holy Ghost are said to be sent, this is not meant of any local motion, or any mutation in God. But 1. of the Eternal Will & decree to perform some thing by the Son and holy Ghost. And 2. of the Revealing and execution of that will, by the working of the Son and Holy Ghost: so saith the Son, That he is sent of the Father into the world, that he came down from heaven, and yet that he is in heaven, even when he was upon the earth. So is the Holy Ghost said to be sent unto the disciples at Pentecost, when as yet he was before, and dwelled with the Apostles. So both are sent into the world; not as if they had received their existence elsewhere, where they were not before, but because they accomplished in the world the will of the Father, which was not done before, and so, according to that will, expressed their presence and effectual working. This is the doctrine of the Trinity. And it is to be retained in the Church. 1 For the glory of God, that the true God may be discerned from Idols, Use. and may be worshipped as he hath revealed himself. 2 For our comfort and salvation, which ariseth hence, that we know the Father whom we cannot know, but by the Son, joh. 1.18. 1. john 2.23. and by confidence in him. 1. john▪ 5.20 Rom. 10.24. And we can have no knowledge of Christ, but by the Revelation of the Spirit. 1. Corin. 2. neither any sanctification from Christ, but by the Spirit. And therefore we must believe God, as he is thus manifested in the Trinity, that we may be saved eternally. 3 This serveth, for confutation of all heretics, that deny the Trinity, and the order of Persons etc. and of the jews, And 4 Also for instruction, that we be acquainted with the scriptures whereby we may attain to this knowledge of God, not resting in the light of nature, or Tradition of the Elders. CHAP. VI God is to be worshipped. THus are we to know God in the Trinity and this knowledge necessarily inferreth, that We must worship this God: 1 Not only because even by the light of nature each nation worshipped somewhat in the place of God, after their own vain imaginations, which necessarily enforceth that God is to be worshipped. 2 But the Lord hath commanded that he should be worshipped 3 Yea, as he is thus revealed in the Unity and Trinity, he deserveth to be worshipped in many respects: As First, As he is jehova our Lord, so he requireth worship of us as his servants; Malach. 1.7. So we are his creatures, and owe him all homage. Secondly, as he is God our Father, so are we his children, and therefore owe him all spiritual love and holy reverence. 3 As he is Redeemer, so he hath both deserved our worship, & enableth us hereunto, and therefore we cannot but worship him the Restorer of our life, and Recoverer of our happiness. 4 As he is God the holy Ghost, sanctifying, and preserving of us: so are we bound to worship him, in Spirit and Truth. So can we not, but glorify him in our bodies & spirits, because they are his, we we must needs, being led by the Spirit, abound in well-doing to the praise of our glorious God. And therefore Use. 1 This condemneth all Atheists, and profane beasts, that make no conscience of this worship of the Lord: seeing the Gentiles & the Devils shall one day condemn them. 2 As also this reproveth all Ignorant and idle persons, that worship they know not what, nor how, seeing none can worship whom they know not, they cannot worship him aright whom they cannot discern by the Unity in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity. 3 And so it utterly condemns all Popish worships, which is ignorance, and voluntary devotions, not only, not from any sound knowledge, but even in defiance and detraction of it, as if it were the greatest enemy to devotion. 2 This instructeth: that we ●●●hould labour after this knowledge of God as he is revealed in the word, not contenting ourselves with general notions and Traditions▪ concerning the divine nature. 3. And so commendeth and enjoineth that most excellent and necessary duty of Catechizing whereby we attain to this particular knowledge. 4 And withal condemneth the neglect and contempt of this duty, especially in the elder sort, laying it only on Children which can yet make little use thereof, and accounting it their shame to be taught the grounds of religion, & so dwelling and dying, in palpable and obstinate ignorance. 5 And comforteth us, that we have both a certain rule to worship by, to prevent distraction, & so worthy a God to worship, as that we need not be a shamed, nor repent of his service. Thus it appeareth, That God is to be worshipped. Let us now further consider, Of whom he is principally to be worshipped. CHAP. VII. Of whom God is to worshipped. Howsoever the Lord created all things for himself: so that every inferior Creature in it place and nature yieldeth homage unto the Creator, in doing his will, and by the same attaineth his preservation and perfection, yet neither is this service competent to the nature of God, as being carnal and unreasonable, neither can it be accepted of him, as being without Christ, without faith in his blood. Only man is that Creature who as he was 1. Created of God, fit to perform this acceptable worship: so was he 2. restored by Christ to renew and continue the same: and so is 3. kept by the mighty power of God to salvation, that so he may attain the benefit of his true and constant service. And therefore, Howsoever the Angels behold always the face of God, and do perform acceptable service unto him in jesus Christ, by whom though they are not redeemed from sin into which they never fell: Note. yet are they preserved through Christ in their happy estate: and by him are gathered together and united to their head: yet seeing these have already attained their perfection, therefore as they are above the compass of our direction, so are we rather to admire and propose them as pictures for imitation then any way to admit them in comparison herein. Only man is that Creature who being redeemed by Christ jesus, from the guilt, power and punishment of sin, hath yet the tainture and corruption of sin remaining in him. 1 That the virtue of his saviour might daily appear in the healing thereof. 2 And the free mercy of his God might be advanced in the pardon thereof. 3 That the might be daily exercised in the work of repentance, and so have truly experience of the true work of grace. 4 That he might maintain the fellowship in having more compassion of others, out of the sense of his own infirmities, & so make sure, & increase his consolation in plucking others out of the fire. 5 That his corruptions may be a means to quicken and provoke to the performance of faith, patience, humility, & many excellent graces, which hereby are marvelously exercised and increased. 6 That he might have experience of the admirable wisdom of God, in turning about all to his good, bringing light out of darkness. Rom. 8.29. 2. Cor. 4.6. 7 That the power of God may be manifested and perfected in his infirmities, as preserving so wonderfully contraries by contraries. 8 And using some corruptions to prevent, or purge out others. 2. Cor. 12.7.8. 9 That the Lord might have the only glory of all his means, in the experience of our own inability and disproportion. ence whereby our growing in grace, and following hard after the mark: and thereby hunger more earnestly after perfection. 11 And seeing in this life we cannot be perfect, therefore we might, by the daily sense of corruption, be weaned from the love hereof, and so 12 Provoked to hunger after our dissolution. 13 To look up still to that City which is above. 14 And to prepare thereto. 15 And in all these perform a constant and spiritual worship unto our God. 16 Using the holy means of the word, and to discover & conquer such corruptions. And so 17 Approve our hearty obedience to our God, who hates iniquity, that we serve him of love, because we would not displease him, subduing and weakening sin, that we might in all things be conformable to him, then either for fear of any punishment due to, or any benefit may redound unto us for the same; above this, that we endeavour to obey our God in all things. 18 And so might have herein experience not only of the admirable bounty and wisdom of our God in accepting our willing mind, even above our outward ability. 2. Cor. 8.12. but also might have trial of the sincerity of our obedience, as being rather inward and spiritual in our purpose, and striving against sin, than any glorious outward show of perfection which we can attain unto. Thus hath the Lord disposed of the manner of our sanctification and to this end have I framed this daily direction, that we may the better be led forward in the work of grace. And seeing to this end the Lord created man even for his glory. Therefore now in the next place let us consider of This Creation. CHAP. VIII. Of the Creation of man.. AS the Lord created all things for his glory, so especially to this end created he man, Ends of Creation. as to manifest in him, 1. His free Election, and absolute power, and will Rom. 9 & 11. 2 To advance in him the greatness of his justice. So also Rom. 9 3 The riches of his mercy, 1. Cor, 10.31. Ephes. 2. in bestowing salvation on him. 4 And also to advance his bounty in communicating his goodness unto him. And so 5 To manifest and reveal his wonderful wisdom and power and goodness in the preservation and government of him, and 6 Thereby to procure the glory and praise hereof to be given to him alone. And therefore, 1 As we must not think that we were made to serve our own turns, Use. to eat and drink, and so let us labour to answer these ends of our creation, 1 in striving to aspire to our first estate by being recreated in Christ, 2 & sanctifying all things unto us by the word, 3 & returning the strength in obedience to our God. These were the ends and ca●●●ses of man's Creation. The manner whereof, was this, 1 In respect of the workman the whole Trinity consulted of, and concurred therein, thereby implying the excellence of the work. 2 Concerning the work, Time. consider 1 The Time even when God had made all the rest for man's use, than the Lord made him to partake thereof. 2 And when he had made him, rested from all his works of creating any thing anew, that it might appear, how the Lord would even repose and quiet himself in this work; and communicate himself especially thereto. Pro. 8. the world were laid, 1. Cor. 2. such as eye never saw, neither can enter into the heart of man to be enjoyed of us in an eternal kingdom. And comforting ourselves in our choice of God and heaven (howsoever if we measure it by the present, we may stumble) as looking not only behind to what was provided for us before we were, but also looking before us to what we do enjoy, nay looking a far off to what is set before us, that so we may not be weary, nor faint in our minds. And so using all good blessings in this life, as to lay up a good foundation by them against the day of Christ. Labouring still if by any means we can attain to the resurrection of the dead. Thus of the time. 2. Observe we the Author of our Creation which was the holy Trinity, he it is that made us: not we ourselves Psalm. 95. no we cannot so much as make one hair of our heads. Math. 6. And this 1 Reproveth natural wisdom which not apprehending the omnipotency of God, who could make all things of nothing: out of that false conclusion▪ that nothing could be made of nothing. enforced a more absurd, that the world and man was eternal, and so denied the Creation. As also the Atheism of the world, which out of these false grounds, place only happiness in this life, denying the resurrection and condition of a better. 2 This teacheth to worship this God alone, and to have relation & dependence only to him as being the work of his hands. 2 As also to be implied in ourselves for his glory who of nothing made us for the same. 3 And so depend upon him for our preservation and perfection. 3 Consider we the matter of our Creation. Which was generally of nothing such is properly Creation. Particularly of nothing, like to what we are (such is properly generation when like begets like) as being made of the 1 Dust of the earth concerning our bodies. 2 But touching our souls: the Lord breathed into us the breath of life, and so man became a living soul. Genes. 2. And this Composition of both body and soul from Such divers matter, Reproveth 1 the Anabaptist, which▪ Use under pretence of spiritual liberty, denieth subjection to earthly governors, seeing, concerning the body, & outward earthly things we are bound to man. As also the 2. Liberine, that only dreams of such an use of the soul which might serve to satisfy the flesh, as if the happiness thereof consisted only in this, as to serve the body for the committing of sin, whereas the soul was principally created to serve the Lord, and so to inform the body, as that the members also thereof might be given as weapons of righteousness to serve the living God. Rom. 6. 2 This teacheth a diversity of subjection of the same creature; as in regard of the body, and such things as belong thereto, he is, & aught to be subject to man; but in the soul, only, and immediately to the Lord; and to man for his sake; and yet so, as these may not be divided in either respect; we cannot so give man the Body, but from, and by the Soul, even for conscience sake. Neither can we so reserve the Soul unto God, but that it obedience must be expressed in, and by the body, Rom. 12.2. lest our service be plain hypocrisy: only the matter is, in the diversity of order & respect, as the body to man, immediately by the soul: the soul to God, immediately expressed in the body, yet both immediately & entirely from God, and for God, Rom. 11. As also this comforteth, in this diversity of subjection, 1 That what is yielded unto man for God's sake, Body. is not lost, but safely put to keeping to the Lord, and so by him profited, either here to be restored better, or to be repaid so at length, as to be only in subjection to the Lord, to be for ever with him. 2 What is reserved entirely unto God in truth, though it be not for the present, answered with that correspondency of the outward man, Soul, yet shall this neither be imputed, if there be a willing mind, as to challenge the sincerity of the inward man, but rather to try and advance the soundness thereof; and it shall further still be a means of more gracious conformity of the outward, that so both at length may concur in perfect obedience to the Creator. Thus of the composition. Now if we particularly yet further weigh the several matter of each, First, that man was made of nothing, that is, of no pre-existent substance. This 1 Confoundeth infidelity, that we cannot depend on God without means. And 2 Informeth faith, to restore God beyond, without, and contrary to means. 3 Confirmeth the faith of the Resurrection, though all may seem to be resolved 〈…〉 nothing. And 4 Instructeth in the discerning of the nature, practice, & growth of sanctification, in regard of the Analogy between the Creaation and Regeneration. 2. Cor. 12.11. which as it began of nothing in us, as of ourselves, so it is daily led forward by denying of ourselves; that in us, that is in our flesh, dwelleth no goodness; discerning that we have, to be as nothing; both in comparison of what we shall have, as also in respect of any thing, as of ourselves, furthering thereto: but especially emptying ourselves of all confidence therein, or glory thereby, that the Lord alone might be honoured in his only work. Secondly, in that man was made of the dust of the earth, we learn, 1 Not to be puffed up in regard of nature, seeing it came from no better than the earth. 2 Neither to despise the most unlikely & contemptible means for our good, seeing the Lord made us of such. 3 Neither to seek after great matters in the world, seeing our original was so mean. 4 Neither to set up our hearts in this life, but rather to prepare to death, seeing to the earth we must. 5 Comforting ourselves, that our misery in this life is not eternal, seeing we are of the earth. 6 And seeing this corruption must put on incorruption, therefore learn we to follow hard after the mark, if by any means we may attain to the resurrection of the dead: looking by faith a far off for the changing of these vile bodies. And comforting ourselves in our better part; that the soul is immortal, and therefore labouring to have our conversation in heaven, and to be made meet for that glorious inheritance. Thirdly, that man was made a living soul, immediately breathed from the Lord, eternally to live with him. This teacheth 1 That the soul is immediately subject unto God, ought only to be bound by him, principally must depend on his blessed will. 2 That it must be exercised in heavenly things, agreeable to the nature and end thereof. 3 That it is subject to eternal punishment for sin, and therefore aught to save itself from that fearful vengeance, Matth. 3. 4 That eternal happiness is due thereto for well-doing; and therefore should not faint, nor be weary thereof. 5 That as the creation is immediate from God, though the body be from man: so also is the Recreation and Renewing of the soul immediately from his mere mercy in Christ, without any help or concurrence from man. 6 And therefore we are not to rest in any natural faculties of the soul, as if they were sufficient to salvation, or could further thereto: but rather discern we wisely, That the wisdom of the flesh is enmity against God. 7 And so let us deny ourselves, that we may be found in Christ, not having our own righteousness, Phil. 3.8.9. Yet so 8 As that seeing we have free-will in natural and moral actions, concerning the outward act, though not for the truth, or manner, or end of well-doing; therefore do we what is ours, in entertaining the means of salvation: As, come we to the word; and though we cannot discern it naturally, neither propose the right end therein, lest if we forsake God in not doing so far as we may, he may justly forsake us in denying a blessing to the means, that so our condemnation may be just and inexcusable. 9 That the soul was breathed into the nostrils, not into the ears, or mouth, or eyes, this argueth the imbecility and frailty of our life, as if it depended on our nostrils, Esay, 2 22. Thus of the matter.. Fourthly, consider we the manner of our creation, and therein the Excellency and ends thereof. For the manner, we were created in God's Image, not that either we were made of the Essence of God, or that God must be like to us, having human shape (although if we respect the second person in Trinity, it might well be, that as he was to take flesh in the fullness of time, so even at the present when man was made, he assumed extraordinarily an human form; and so also after that form and Archetype made man. But we were created after the Image of God, in holiness and righteousness: that is, The soul being breathed into the body from the Lord, was endued with divine and heavenly qualities. As 1 Immortality. 2 Excellent light of reason and understanding, acknowledging God, and his will, discerning the nature and essence of things. 3 True righteousness of the mind and heart, and all the faculties thereof; in which was inflamed true love, and fear, and confidence in God. 4 Most absolute consent of the will, obeying the judgement of right and reason, from compulsion, bondage and misery. 5 Excellent strength and vigour of body, free from all infirmity, diseases, troubles, death. And 6 Admirable glory and majesty. 7 Destinated to eternal life in heaven. 8 Which should have propagated an immortal kind, according to the Image of God. 9 Yet all this mutably, 1 That so if Man had overcome the Tempter, his glory had been the greater. 2 That way might be made hereby to the revelation of the eternal mercy of God to his elect in jesus Christ, as also of his justice in the condemnation of the wicked for the refusal of the Messiah, and in him of their salvation. And hence ariseth the excellency of Man; 1 By the consideration of his creation, especially that in respect of the mutability thereof: he was to be interessed in the Messiah, & so to be restored & preserved by him unto salvation. Hence also arise the ends of man's creation. 1 To advance the goodness and bounty of the Lord, in ordaining salvation for him by his son. 2 That the Lord hereby might have the only glory of all his mercies. 3 That Man might have the dominion over all the Creatures. 4 That also he might be, as it were, a sweet Companion with the Lord in eternal glory and happiness. And 5 That he might be made meet hereunto by the knowledge of his Creator and Redeemer, joh. 17. And by spiritual and bodily worship, according to his knowledge. 1. Cor. 6. Whence we may learn 1 To admire and conceive worthily of this love of God, Use. in making us thus like unto himself and so to express our love unto him, in striving to be like unto him. 1. joh. 4. 2 To magnify his admirable wisdom in making our estate such, as in regard of our free-will to be subject to change; and so to rest content with the will of God in things more contrary to nature and unlikely for our God, seeing the Lord out of this mutable estate raised so much good, even to advance his holy son jesus; and in him to renew and establish our formerly mutable condition. 3 And seeing the Lord did ordain this condition to be therefore mutable, that so man, being left to himself, might be the chooser and author of his own fall, therefore learn we to justify God, and to condemn ourselves, that so we may not be judged of the Lord. Lastly, seeing the Lord, as he ordained the fall of man mutable, so he ordained a Redeemer before the fall to recover the same. Therefore let this comfort us in all our troubles, whether upon us, or expected, that undoubtedly we may expect a good issue therein; seeing we were first appointed to glory, & so to deliverance from them, and so appointed to afflictions to make us sit for glory: And we are here taught to love the person of man, as bearing God's Image, though we may hate the sin. Thus of the Creation. CHAP. IX. Of the fall of man.. WHerein man continued not; as being left to himself, and so fell away from God: in obeying the suggestion of the Serpent, and so fell away from his former estate of innocency and happiness, through disobedience of the Commandment, & plunged himself and his whole posterity (as having received en estate for it) into a most fearful bondage of sin, and Satan, and to all such punishments as were due to the breach of the Commandment. The occasion hereto was the righteous law of God, which the more indifferent it was, and easy to be obeyed, did 1 The more discover the malice of Satan against the Commandments: And 2 the more convince the breach of man: and so 3 advanceth the more the mercy of God, in providing a redeemer. The instrument of this fall, and manner thereof, was the suggestion of Satan, envying man's happiness, & working in him distrust of the word, tickling him with the outward object [the Apple] but especially with a conceit of a more excellent estate. And setting upon the weaker vessel when she was alone. Breeding discontent of the present estate, and hatred of God, as if he did envy their happiness, & did not therefore love them: so being distracted in their judgement, to redeem us, Math. 4. Luk. 2.49. 2 In taking our nature upon him. Mat. 2, Luk. 1. 3 To the Law, in fulfilling it perfectly which we had broken, Esay. 53. 4 In undergoing the punishment, when he had fulfilled the Law, Rom. 5.19. & 10.4. And by these his sufferings, our redemption was secondly wrought out. Sect. 6. 2. By sufferings, where what they were. These sufferings of Christ: were First, either in the humility of his Nativity: or his whole life, such miseries as sin had drawn upon us, that he might sanctify them unto us: 1 In whole life. as in the body, Hunger, Cold, Poverty, etc. Heb. 2.18. Heb. 4.15. 2 In the soul, 1 Ignorance, Mat. 11.13. Mar. 13.32 2 temptations, Matth. 22.35. Matth. 4.1. 3 Sadness, joh. 12. 4 Ignominies, Mat. 12. 2 In death. Secondly, or at his Death, such pains as we had deserved: and here he suffered, First, in his body, 3 In body. as 1 Preparations to death, 1 Accused of Blasphemy, 2 Buffet by the Soldiers, Mat. 27. & 28. 3 Whipping and scourging. 4 Crowning with Thorns. 5 Carrying of his Crosse. 6 nailing to his Crosse. joh. 19 Secondly, death itself: here consider, 1 The ignominious manner, upon the Cursed Tree. Gal. 3. 2 The cruelty used upon his dead body, as being pierced to the heart by that merciless Soldier, joh. 10.34. 3 His ignominious burial, and detaining for 3 days in the grave. These were his sufferings in body. Secondly he also suffered for us in his soul, & that 1. In his whole life. 4 In soul. 1 Grief for the sin of the world, & especially of his own countrymen, who refused him, joh. 1. 2 The mockings of the wicked, 7 That by his death he might ratify the eternal Testament of grace, Heb. 9 8 That hereby sin and death might be destroyed, and the Devil that had the rule of death, Heb. 2.14.15. Rom. 6.20. 9 As also taking away the fear of death. 10 That sin might not rule over us: but 11 That we might die thereto. 12 That we might live only to Christ. 13 And live for ever with him. 14 And lay down our lives for him. Now, because it was not possible that the Son of God should be holden of the sorrows of death; for than had he not been justified and acquitted from our sins: therefore by the power of his Godhead he raised up himself; & so accomplished yet further the work of our redemption. Sect. 7. Conquering and how. Rom. 4.25. Act. 2.24. And so Christ jesus our redeemer obtained a glorious conquest by his resurrection from the dead: & that, First, over the law, in abolishing the curse, dominion, & rigour thereof. Secondly, over Satan & hell, chaining up Satan, & destroying for ever the powers of hell. Use of his death. 1. Cor. 15.57 Thirdly, over sin, and that 1 In taking away the sting and guiltiness thereof. 2 Abating the rage & fury of the same, Rom. 7.24.25. 3 Healing in some measure the corrupt fountain of the same. 4 Weakening the force, and daily eating out the very corruption thereof, Rom. 6.12.13. Fourthly, death is also conquered and subdued; and that 1 By taking away the sting thereof. 2 By destroying the dominion of the same, Rom. 5.14. 3 Sanctifying it to the Godly, to whom it is the gate to everlasting life. 1. Thess. 4. 4 Raising up our flesh from the grave. 1. Cor. 15. And thus by this glorious conquest of our captain jesus Christ, is recovered unto us, Heb. 12. 2· Sect. 8. The benefit of our Redemption. First, the favour of God our Father, whose children we are now become in jesus Christ, 2. Cor. 5.18 1▪ joh. 3.1. Col 1.20. Secondly, the fruits of this favour, which are 1 Faith in the Son of God, whereby being justified before God, we have, 2 Peace of Conscience with God and man, Rom. 5.1. Rom. 7.4. 3 joy unspeakeble in the Holy Ghost. 1. Pet. 1.8. 4 We become fruitful in all good works, and so thereby become meet partakers of salvation, Col. 1.12. The earnest whereof we have in this life: first, by the inward testimony of the spirit, 2. Cor. 1. Eph. 4. Secondly, by our outward similitude & conformity to our head Christ jesus, being changed into the same Image from glory to glory, as by the spirit of the Lord, 2. Cor. 3.18, And we shall fully enjoy it in the life to come, where shall be 1 Ceasing of all sin, infirmities & sorrow. Reu. 7.17. 2 Perfect knowledge of God. 3 Perfect righteousness and holiness not to be changed, Eph. 5.27. 4 Fullness of joy. Psa. 16. 5 Excellent glory. 6 Immediate fruition of, and conjunction with God. 1. Cor. 13.12. 7 Continual praising of God. 8 God shall be all in all. 1. Cor. 15. 9 Perfect love to each other, though in diversity of glory. 10 Knowledge spiritual of each other, as they have had fellowship in this life in good. 11 Triumph over all enemies. 12 Eternal happiness and bliss for evermore. 1. Pet. 1.4. All these hath the son of God purchased for us CHAP. XI. Of the Appliclication of this benefit by faith, how it wrought in us. THe means whereby all these are made ours. This faith is wrought in us by the preaching of the word, Rom. 10.17. And that first of the Law. First, discovering our misery unto us in particular, both 1 By sense of our misery, & fall from our first estate. From what a blessed estate we are fallen, Rom. 3. Rom. 7. as also Into what a woeful and desperate condition we are now plunged, not only by reason of our sin: Being able to do nothing but displease God. Gen. 6.5, And that in regard 1 Of the transgression of Adam, which lies upon us, Rom. 5. 2 The fruit of this transgression, even a general infection & corruption of all the powers and faculties of soul and body. The greatness thereof, 1 By sin. As First, the substance of the soul, 1 before being simple, is now become double through hypocrisy. 2 Before being mortal naturally and spiritually, is now spiritually dead. Eph. 2. Secondly, the gifts of the soul: As 1 the mind, through ignorance, become vain in it discourses, Eph. 4. Rom. 2.21. 2 Of the understanding, filled with blindness and darkness: and not savouring the things of God, Eph. 4.17. 3 The Conscience wounded, seared, defiled, never sound peaceable, Tim. 4. 1. Cor. 1.2. Esay. 57.1. 4 The Memory fit to retain evil, & to forget good, Heb. 10.22. 5 The Will captivated to evil, & yet running headlong thereto: but to choose, or do good, altogether averse, Rom. 8.5.6. joh. 8.39. Rom. 6.16.17.20. & 7.14. 6 And so the Affections led violently after the sway thereof. As also, 7 The Conversation most loathsome to God and man.. 1. Tim. 1.15. 8 The Thoughts impotent, and unsatiable to evil, and infinite therein. 9 The Members servants of Iniquity. 10 His best actions greatest abominations. Prou. 28.9. Io. 3.31. Psalm. 50.16. 11 His glory also lost, 1. In that he hath lost his sovereignty over the Creatures. 2 And that reverend majesty of his Person. A second part of man's misery, is the fruit of his sin, 2 By fruit of sin what they are. Namely; that First, He is most odious to God and most justly accursed of him, Col. 1.21. and this curse is mainfest, First, upon his Person which is subject to all infamy. 2 Upon his Body by those fearful and innumerable plagues, diseases, judgements of famine, etc. which lie upon men and consume them in this life. Deut. 28.15. Gene. 3.17. 3 By that horrible abuse of God's blessings, which are bestowed on him: making the creature to groan under this bondage of corruption, and so to increase the score against the life to come. Ro. 8.19. Secondly, Upon his Soul, and that first in this life: 1 In this life. 1 In being given up to a reprobate sense. Rom. 1.23. 2 Deprived of the knowledge of God, but so far as shall make him without excuse. Psal. 49.15. 3 To be past feeling through the hardness of his heart. Ephes. 4.19. 4 Thence to commit sin with greediness, and so to make up the measure thereof. 5 Thence to fall into woeful and irrecoverable despair, Gen. 4. and to discover the same by madness, blasphemies, etc. Secondly, In the life to come, 2 In the life to come by 1 Utter separation from the presence of God, and happiness for ever. 2. Thess. 1.21. 2 Perpetual communion with Satan and the infernal spirits: & so of all torments, Esay 34. Especially First, 3 Particulars of hell torments. Desperate sorrow for an irrecoverable loss. Secondly, Insufferable weight of the wrath of God. Thirdly, Sensible torment, yet not to be expressed. Math. 3. 1 Without intermission, Reu. 14 2 Without end. Apoc. 20. Fourthly, the worm of conscience accusing and gnawing continually, Esay. 66. Esay 50. Fifthly, Bitter envy at the happiness of the elect, expressed by gnashing of teeth, Mat. 13.22. Sixthly, unsatiable desire of sin, without hope or ability to commit the same. Seventhly, Restless content in this fearful condition. Thus the law discovers to man his misery. And therefore, First, it is to be preached to sinners, 2, Tim. 4.2. Secondly, Men are to be acquainted with the particulars of it. Thirdly, And to yield to the power thereof; that so driving men out of themselves, it may lead them to Christ, who is properly revealed unto us in the preaching of the Gospel, which doth especially beget and perfect the work of justifying Faith, and that 1 Because the Gospel reveals God in Christ, not as he is in the law, avenging sin, but reconciling the world unto him, by not imputing sin thereunto. 2 Hence a sinner is enabled to justify God's righteousness and mercy in pardoning sin. 3 And so hence proceedeth to apprehend in particular the pardon of his sin: And that in this manner, 1 By making us to believe our misery, through a particular application thereof unto ourselves, Rom. 7.9. Rom. 15.4. Mat. 9.12. 2 By working anguish and sorrow in spirit for the same. Act. 2.37. jer. 21.18. judg. 2.3.10. 3 Advising what to do, Luk. 15.17 jerem. 8.6.7. and considering deeply what we have done, Reu. 7.24. 4 Submitting to Gods will, to be guided hereafter according to the same. Luk. 17.9. Eze. 36.2. Act. 9.6. 9 Heavenly conversation, Phi. 3.20 10 Readiness and patience, to, and under the cross. Rom. 5. Phil. 1.27 11 Desire to be dissolved, and to be with Christ, Phil. 1.23. Thus is Faith wrought in us: thus may we discern the work thereof. And this is properly justifying faith, & it differs from all the rest, 1 Because it only is the certain confidence, whereby we apply Christ's merits unto ourselves, that we may be esteemed righteous before God. 1 Cor. 1.11. 2 It only concerns spiritual gifts, & such as belong to salvation. 3 It comprehendeth all other kinds of faith, but is not comprehended by them. 4 It only obtaineth the inheritance, which the rest may see, though not apprehend, nor attain unto, Rom. 3.28. Rom. 4.5. And this faith is thus effectual, and discerned by these marks. 1 Acknowledging what is in the Scriptures to be true. 2 Finding ourselves bound to believe them. 3 Applying principally the promise of grace. joh. 8.36. 4 Boldness on this confidence to rely on this present grace. 5 joy in the present blessing, but especially in the salvation to come. 6 Desire to bring forth the fruit of an holy life, whereby we are made partakers of the divine nature, and so made meet to that happiness, wherinto no unclean thing shall enter. jam. 2. 2. Pet. 1.3. Col. 1.11. Reu, 21.27. Hence we may learn, 1 That there is no holiness in nature, and therefore no happiness from thence, Rom. 3.9. 2 Though Christ be offered to all, yet all do not receive him. Rom. 5. 3 No man knoweth justifying faith, but he that hath it. 4 Our righteousness is of faith, laying hold on jesus Christ. Phil. 3, 9 5 Being redeemed by Christ, we must be zealous of good works, which God hath ordained us to walk in. 6 That we may not err in well-doing, nor be weary thereof, we must have a Guide to direct us therein. joh. 11.9. 7 Certainty, upon the assurance of God's promise, that, though his faith may languish, and be eclipsed, yet it shall never fail finally. 8 And therefore still striving with doubts and tentation, and getting the conquest over them. CHAP. XII. This Guide is only the perfect word of God. 1 BEcause it is the brief of Gods revealed will. Sect. 1. The word the guide of this direction. Psalm 40.7. 2 It reacheth not only to the outward, but inward man also, & is a discerner of the secret thoughts and reins. Heb. 4.12. 3 It is that will of God, which the Lord would have to this end communicated unto all. Colos. 1.6. joh. 5.35. 4 It is sufficient and absolutely perfect to accomplish whatsoever concerns our entrance or perfection to eternal life. 2. Tim. 3.16. 5 It is a sure and everlasting word able to accomplish that which it promiseth or threateneth, and giving grace to perform that in some measure which it enjoineth. Eph. 6.17. 1. Pet. 1. 2. Pet. 1.19. Psal. 19.7. Psal. 119.93. 6 It is most plain and easy to be apprehended, as being a light shining in a dark place. 2. Pet. 1. Pr. 8.2. 2▪ Cor. 4.4. Hence it followeth. 1 That whatsoever is not warranted by the word, is sin, Sect. 2. Apoc. 22 18. Deut. 4.2. Prou. 30.6. Use. 2 That the Law of nature written in our hearts, is no sufficient rule of life. 1. Cor. 2.14. Mat. 16.17. Rom. 2.12. 3 Much less the Laws of nations are perfect rules to live by. Deut. 4.6. 4 No will-worship is accepted of God. Matth. 15.9. Colos. 2.23. Deu 12.8. 5 Nither a good intention makes a good action. 2. Sam. 6.6. 6 Nor an erroneous conscience excuseth an evil fact, or maketh that which is doubtful good, Rom. 14.23. 7 No not Ignorant Devotion avails in God's worship. Rom. 10 2. Act. 13.50.51. 8 Much less the lawless lusts of our hearts, which tend to the destruction of life, Eph. 1 22. 9 Neither is the Multitude a justifiable warrant for our actions. Exod. 23. 10 No not the examples of any, further than they square with the word. 1. Cor. 11.1. 11 Neither the word itself in the letter, but in the spiritual meaning thereof. Math. 5. 12 And the meaning of the word to be fetched not from any other but the Word, comparing spiritual things with spiritual things, 1. Cor. 2.13. 13 Yea, the true meaning must be applied by faith, before our actions can be warranted thereby. Rom. 14. So doth the word contain a perfect direction of our life. CHAP. XIII. What this direction is namely to serve God daily and constantly. THis direction is a daily and constant endeavour to serve God. Sect. 1. And 1 Because the Lord requires such a daily and constant course. Philip. 3.15. Gen. 17.1. job. 1.5. 2 The Lord gives grace and appoints means for the performance thereof, as the continual inhabitation of his spirit, and the fruit thereof, the holy seed that remains in us. 1. job. 3.8. 3 The Saints of God have practised such a course. Psal. 1. Genes. 18. 1. Cor. 15. 4 To this end were we redeemed that we should serve God in holiness and righteousness all the days of our life. Luk. 1. 5 God doth daily bestow blessings upon us, therefore we must daily serve him. Lam. 3.23. Psal. 103.2. 6 Christ jesus maketh continual intercession for us: that we should daily, yea hourly and continually perform acceptable service unto God. 1. job. 2.2. 7 Satan is never weary of tempting us: therefore we should have our loins girt, and be always upon our watch to resist him. 1. Pet. 5.8. 8 We have not a days warrant, no not an hours certainty of life, therefore we are at no time to be unprepared, because we know not the hour when our master cometh. Math. 24. 9 We are pilgrims and travelers in this world, and therefore we must travel each day homeward to our country. Heb. 11.12. 1. Pet. 2.11. 10 By our calling we are watchmen, soldiers, etc. and therefore we must daily be exercised in this spiritual▪ warfare. 2. Timothy 2.6. Hence it followeth. 1 That to fancy any such service out of the word, Sect. 1. Use. which is not daily and constant, is sin. Hosea. 6.4. 2 To think that the service of the Sabbath is all that God requireth is also sin. Esa. 1.13. 3 It is in vain to serve God at random, and not in an holy and constant order. 4 To put off the service of God to the end of our life; is most presumptuous. Psal. 95.7. 5 To think I have any liberty or time to serve sin; is Atheistical. 1. Pet. 4.2. Ephe. 5.16. 6 That it is not will-worship, to perform this service, seeing it is warranted by the word. 7 That it is no novelty, to serve God after this manner. 8 Neither is it preciseness, to tie ourselves hereunto, seeing it is revealed and therefore beelongs unto us. Deut. 29.29. Ephes. 5.15. Therefore▪ that we may serve God according to his word, we must perform daily, and continual obedience to to him, Coloss. 10. CHAP. XIIII. What this daily course is, namely a constant purpose to serve God, & how ANd this is, first, a purpose of the heart, to serve God, as God: wholly and continually. Herald 13.18. Act. 11.13. Sect. 1. 2 This purpose is settled and rooted in the heart, and bringeth forth some constant fruit of obedience every day. Col. 1.23. 3 It is also sincere, and general, having respect unto all God's commandments, in all things desirous to please him daily, and to be fruitful in every good work Psa 119.6. Col. 1.10. 4 It is in wisdom, both avoiding all occasions which may hinder, as also using the best means may further the execution thereof. 5 It is constant and earnest, not giving over though it be prevented, and interrupted, but hereby is more kindled and inflamed, to well-doing. Fifthly, it is spiritual, and respects the ends, which are two: 1 Gods glory, not any worldly or vain respects. 1. Cor. 10.31. 2 The eternal salvation of my soul not any transitory or outward blessing. Phil. 3.8. 1. Pet. 1.9. 3 It enjoins these so far, as God shall inwardly enable; and outward means permit, rather to put us in mind what we should be, than what we can be in this life. 2. Cor. 8.12. Hence it followeth. First, that though this course were impossible, Sect. 2. This course to be known though impossible to be kept. yet were it necessary to be known, and endeavoured of us. 1 That it might be a daily rule of our life. 2 That it might continually humble us under the mighty hand of God. 3 That it may daily drive us to Christ 4 That it might wean us from the world, & fit us to eternal happiness Hence it followeth. Secondly, that it is not impossible in some good measure, Sect. 3. It is not impossible to keep such a course and trade of holiness 1 Because he presumes not absolute perfection; which indeed were folly for any to dream of in this life, but is only a following hard to the make, and furtherance to perfection. Phil. 3.13. 2 It is no harder a task, than what the Saints of God do desire to attain, Psal. 90.12. have voluntarily undertaken, and in most comfortable measure performed Genes. 5.22. 3 It may stand well with our ordinary callings. 1. Tim. 4.8. 4 Neither doth exclude our lawful comforts 2. Tim. 4.8. Hence it followeth. Sect. 4. It is necessary. Thirdly, That it is no more than needs must to take this course. 1 Because hereby we show ourselves obedient to God's commandment. Gen. 17.1. Secondly, We do also approve the soundness of our obedience: as 1 That it is hearty, not Hypocritical. 3 To increase in righteous- 2 Not by halves but general. 3 Not temporary, but continual. 4 Not indifferent, but conscionable. 5 Not enforced, but free & cheerful. Deut. 28.47. 6 Not uncertain, but constant. 7 Not carnal, but spiritual. Thirdly, Hereby we increase in righteousness and holiness: as being First, Confirmed in well doing, and that 1 By the knowledge of our heavenly thrift. 1. Thes. 4.10. Mat. 25.16. 2 thankfulness unto God for it. 3 Commending the success to God. 4 Craving his further supply. 4 To recover out of evil: 4 Recovered also we shall be out of evil: 1 By seeing our escapes. jeremy 3.13. 2 judging them. 1. Cor. 11.32. 3 Denying ourselves. Math. 16 4 Casting ourselves upon Christ. Math. 11. Fifthly, Hereby also our outward callings are furthered, 5 To further our callings. as 1 Being sanctified by this spiritual exercise 1. Tim. 4.5. 2 Moderated, lest we be drunken with them. Deut. 17.18. 3 Ordered to the right end, lest they misled us. 1. Cor. 10.31 4 Seasoned, lest we be weary of them. 5 Blessed, in seeing a happy return by them Ps. 128. Hence it followeth. Fiftly, that this duty is most convenient for all sorts. Sect. 5. It is most convenient for all sorts. Both for all persons, as well 1 babes in Christ, as 2 Strong men. And for all estates, as well in prosperity, as in adversity. 1 For Babes First, for Babes in Christ: that 1 They may begin well. 2 Th●●●y may go forward without grief, uncertainty, wearisomeness. 3 That they may obtain a more glorious Crown. 2 For strong men. Secondly, For strong men and that 1 To keep them constant from backsliding Collos. 2.7. 2 To make them more able to win and hold others. Rom. 14.1 3 To acquaint them with the deepness of Satan. Apoc. 2.24. 4 To repair them to greater glory. Dan. 12. 5 To humble them in the sense of their extraordinary graces. 2. Cor. 12. Thirdly, it is fit for men in prosperity: and that 1 To prevent security. Isa. 5.12. 3 For men in prosperity. 2 To humble them in regard of those temporal things. Luk. 22.48. 3 To teach them how to use them to God's glory, their own and their neighbours good. 1, Tim 6.17. 4 That they may part with them willingly. Phil. 4.12. 5 That all may be counted as dung in respect of heaven Phillip. 3.8. Fourthly, This practice also will be very necessary in the time of affliction: And that. 4 For the time of offliction. 1 To prepare us thereuto. Prou· 28.14. job. 3.25. 2 To qualify the sharpness and tediousness of it. 3 To sanctify them unto us. 4 To be conquerors in our troubles, and over them. Rom. 8. 5 To be delivered finally from them. Psal. 34. And therefore though do what we can, Sect. 6. And profitable. some corruptions shall still remain, yet this labour is not unprofitable: 1 Because God accepts herein the purpose of our hearts. 2. Cor. 8.12. 2 The Lord will have some infirmities still left in us to humble us with all 2. Cor. 12. 3 And so enable us to make better use of our society, by walking more tenderly with them & winning them more comfortably. And yet 4 Our hatred of sin shall be perfected hereby, though it remain in us. 5 The strength of sin shall also much he abated in us. Sect. 7. And pleasant, where 6 Our edge to eternal happi-shall be still sharpened & our desire inflamed to fit us thereto. Rom. 7. Neither is this labour uncomfortable. For 1 We increase hereby an assurance of our salvation. The benefit of constant godliness & there in the privilege of Christians. 2. Peter 1 9.10. 2 We grow more settled, and resolved in godliness, and get the mastery of inconstancy. Ephe. 3.18.19. 3 We perform holy duties more constantly, and easily. Ps. 119 32. joh. 4.34. Mat. 11.24. 4 We have more near and sweet fellowship with our blessed God, and his holy Spirit. 1. Tim. 4.10. Mat 10.30. Ps. 1.3. Rom. 8.31. Ps. 2.12. 6 We prevent many noisome lusts which otherwise would fasten on us, Ps. 119.10.11. Io. 15.15. Exod. 19.5. Pro. 19.23. 6 We are freed from many temporal judgements, which unstaid soul, are subject to. Psal. 91.11 Psal. 32.10.11. 7 Our score shall be the less, and our reckoning more easy at the day of judgement. 8 Hereby we shall have our conversation in heaven Phil. 3.21 9 We shall labour to a m●●●●●●e excellent measure than we lost in Adam. 10 Our heart & the inordinate lusts thereof shall be kept at a bay 11 We shall be armed against all temptations, end secured in the midst of them Ephes. 6.13. 12 We shall be weaned from the love of this wretched world. 13 Yea led forward constantly to obtain the end of our faith, which is the salvation of our souls Ephes. 6.2. Tim. 4. 14 We shall approve ourselves not to be of the world, by our contrary fashion to it. Rom. 12. 15 We shall recover our first Image, in being holy as God is holy. 1. Pet. 1. 16 And ready to meet our Saviour whensoever he shall come. Ephes. 6. Math. 24.25. etc. 17 We shall see out daily weakness and inability to serve God, and so acknowledge unfeignedly our unworthiness of the least mercies, and so happily prevent spiritual pride. 18 We gain hereby a certain knowledge of our estate in grace, and by the light hereof we know whither we walk 1. john. 3.1. 19 We shall be raised up from our falls into sin, 1. joh. 2.2. 20 We shall use prosperity aright, job. 31.24. jer. 8.4.6. 21 And overcome all troubles. Rom. 8.36. 22 Yea, we shall be fitter to win others. Gal. 6.1. 23 And so grow forward to perfection, Col. 1.9. joh. 7.52. 24 And happily be continued to the end. acceptable unto him, Psalm. 51.18. 3 Hereby we deny ourselves, and daily take up our Cross, Math. 16. 4 We approve our right and estate in Christ jesus, in that we confess ourselves to be sinners, and such as have daily need of his mercy, and so daily fit ourselves unto the same, Math. 11.28. 5 We justify the truth of our Religion against all the imaginary perfection of Popery, and security of Libertines, and Atheists whomsoever, and so do daily give an account of our Faith 1. Pet. 3.15. 6 As also we maintain the peace of our Conscience, Psalm. 32.5. And so 8 Continue, and renew the assurance of our salvation, 1. joh. 3.10. And so 8 Proceed, and follow hard after the mark. Phil. 3.13. This duty is conscionably performed, Sect. 2. Repentance how performed. First, by knowledge of sin, not only by the law, but also by the Gospel, Psalm. 19.11. jerem, 3.13. 1 By knowledge. And that voluntarily, according to the conviction of conscience. Secondly, 2 Sorrow. by mourning before the Lord in the sense of them, Psal. 6. & 38. And that, 1 Not for a spurt, but even all our life long, Psalm. 51.5.6. 2 Neither with a few hypocritical tears from the eyes, but even with Deep sorrow from the heart, expressed even with plenty of tears, and bitter lamentation, 2. Sam. 7. Matth. 27. Esra. 1.9. 3 And that not so much for fear of the punishment, as that we have offended so good a God, Luk. 15.21. 4 And not so much, that we are known sinners among men, which happily may discredit us, as that we feel not our sins pardoned with God. 5 This is accompanied with an astonishment for sin, in respect of Gods infinite Majesty. Esra. 9.4. Thirdly, repentance is performed by Acknowledging and confessing of sin, 3 By confession Pro. 28.13. And that first for the matter. 1 From the fountain, which is, In general. 1 Original sin, Psa. 51.5. 2 Our corrupt hearts, Psalm. 19.12. 2 From the streams, both our 1 Thoughts, so far as we may, Esr. 9 2 Our Idle words, job. 42. And 3 Profane actions. Psalm. 19.12. Secondly, for the manner. 1 Aggravating them against ourselves, Lam. 3.43. 2 cleared others, as righteous in comparison of ourselves, 1. Sam. 14. 3 Against ourselves unto the Lord, Psal. 32.5. Not 1 Excusing. Nor 2 Diminishing: Nor 3 Posting off to others. And here, both 1 What Good we have omitted. 2 What Evil we have committed. 3 How we have sinned of Ignorance, Psa. 73.22. 4 How of Knowledge we have transgressed, 2. Sam. 24. Luk. 12.48. Especially and more particularly, we must confess, 1 The sins we have been subject unto, Psa. 51.14. In particular. 2 Those which for the present we groan under. 3 Those which we fear most. Psalm. 19.13. 4 The sins of our Fathers, Nehem. 9 5 The sins of the Land, and state where we live. Dan. 9 6 Those which accompany well-doing. Math. 8. 7 Yea such as in particular we know not, we are notwithstanding to yield up to be searched by the Lord: and by his mercy either to be brought to our remembrance, or to be graciously passed over, Psa. 19.12. 4 By judging Fourthly, we must proceed to judgement against sin: And that, 1 Remembering and producing the law that convinceth our sin, Esr. 9.11.12. 2 Pleading guilty thereto, Esr. 9.10 3 By abhorring of ourselves, job. 42 4 Stripping ourselves of all comforts. 5 Imposing volunatry afflictions upon ourselves. joel. 2. 6 Acknowledging ourselves worthy to be cut off Eze. 20. 7 Yielding to temporal chastisements, 2. Sam. 16. 8 justifying Gods justice in his former chastisements upon our fathers for sin, Esr. 9.7. 9 Feeling our sin a burden which we are not able to bear, Act. 12.37. Psa. 38.4. Hereupon, Fiftly, By faith we fly unto Christ. 5 By flying to Christ. 1 Hungering after the least drop of mercy. 2 Preferring it before all earthly comforts. 3 Begging it boldly and constantly. 4 Waiting patiently till the Lord answer. 5 Meditating on God's former mercies. Esr. 9.8. 5 Forsaking sin, & how. 6 In Christ we gain strength to forsake sin: And that 1 In heart, we thoroughly purpose never to commit the like again. Esr. 10.3. 2 To this end we are Fearful of the occasions, and wisely decline from them. 3 We bend our strength especially against our beloved sin. 4 We complain of our Inability, and labour to be strengthened by the Word, Conference, etc. 5 Hereupon we find our love increased to all God's Comma●●●●●●dements, and so more conscionably intend the performance of ●●●hem. 6 Especially we endeavour to be found in CHRIST, and to feel the power of his death, and resurrection in the subduing of sin; and so exercise our meditations more often, and seriously thereon. 7 And so we endeavour, that the life of Christ may appear in our mortal bodies: and that not we, but Christ may live wholly in us, Galat. 2.19. etc. 8 To this end labour we the practice of some one special virtue, to which we find ourselves most averse, and which we see, that we have especial need of. 9 And so by God's mercy, we attain such conquest over our most grievous temptations, and former evils, as hatred of the word, and the Saints, etc. as that we never fall into them again. 10 And though we find aptness to fall into some former sins, yet we earnestly strive against them, and groan under the burden of our corruptions. 11 And so, do hunger and sigh for our dissolution. Rom. 7. 12 Submitting ourselves to the power of the word, to have corruption discovered and purged out. 13 Avoiding all occasions that entice to sin. Now that we may the better perform this duty of Repentance; consider we in the third place, these preparatives and helps thereto. Section 3. Helps to repentance. 1 That Repentance is the gift of God, and therefore if we want it, let us ask it of him in faith, jam. 1.6. 2 That by nature we cannot repent, and therefore we had more need to renounce ourselves, and fly unto God. 3 That the time of repentance is this life: and therefore while we may, let us set upon it. 4 The longer we defer it, the harder, and more doubtful it will prove. 5 That the fittest time is immediately after sin committed, Psal. 95.8. 6 To this end meditate we on the shortness of life, Psalm. 91.12. And withal, 7 Weigh we the greatness of our sin, how infinite in number, how dangerous and deadly to our own souls, how offensive to God's children▪ etc. 8 And submit we ourselves willingly to such rebukes and chastisements, as are laid upon us to the humbling of the flesh, jam. 4.9.10. job. 33.17.18. Leuit. 26.41. 9 Yea, entreat we the Lord to correct us, Psa. 61. and that the righteous may smite us, Psalm. 141.5. Psa. 6.1. Hitherto serveth further, 1 The due contemplation of the Majesty of God, whom we have so highly offended, Psalm. 51.4. Gen. 39.9. 2 The vileness and abjectness of Man, that durst commit such wickedness against God. 3 How fearful (by reason of sin) our condition is under Satan. 4 The dangers we have incurred hereby, even all the plagues that are written in God's Book, Deut. 29.27. 5 The riches of God's mercy, in providing so excellent a remedy against sin, as the precious blood of his only and dearly beloved son, when nothing else in the world was available thereunto, 1. Pet. 1.12. 6 The effectualness of this Sacrifice, daily preventing sin, and furthering, yea sanctifying our repentance, and leading to perfection. 1. joh. 1.7. Eph. 5.22.23. 7 The excellency of our estate in jesus Christ, with the manifold benefits and privileges thereof: and so meditate we on his Death, Resurrection, ascension, etc. 8 Consider we the end of our Creation, Redemption, justification, etc. All which do call for repentance. 9 And on the other side, impartially discern we our Unthankfulness against the blood of the Covenant, in not walking worthy of the same. Ephes. 4.1. yea in as much as lieth in us. 10 Making the same of none effect unto us. Heb. 10. 11 Add we hereunto, How we have grieved the spirit of God, Ephes. 4.30. 1 And dulled, if not quenched the graces of God in us, 1. Thess. 5.19. 13 Consider what dishonour we have done unto our God, all this while, that we have lived in sin. 14 And wonder at the patience of the Almighty, that hath spared so long, such notorious rebels, Lament. 3.23. Rom. 2.4. 15 Consider we the small number of those that shall be saved. And 16 That many shall strive to enter in, and shall not be able, Luk. 13.23. 17 Treasure we up the Word in our hearts, which daily provokes to repentance, Matth. 3. 18 And meditate we on God's judgements inflicted on the world for sin, Psal. 119. 19 Consider we how hardly, even the righteous, shall be saved, 1. Pet. 4.13.14. 20 Sort we with the Godly, that so we may learn their ways. 21 Enter we into the house of Mourning, and this will bring sin to remembrance. 22 And think we often of our ends, and of the day of judgement, so shall sin have little rest with us. And that we be not deceived in the judgement of Repentance, observe we wisely, Sect. 4. Marks of Repentance these Marks, and true Tokens thereof. 1 Care, not to sin again, 2. Cor. 7.11. Luk. 9 2 Clearing and approving of ourselves, to the Church of God. 3 In the evidence of the pardon of our sin, being able to make our defence against sin and Satan. 2. Cor. 7. And so 4 Giving the Lord no rest, till by prayer we have obtained this assurance. 5 An holy indignation, and displeasure at ourselves for offending so good and gracious a Father. Psal. 73.22. 6 A fervent affection to God's word, and spiritual things, Psal. 51. Psalm. 32. 7 Zeal of God's glory; and in regard thereof, a judging of our best graces, and mourning for our failings in them. 8 A spiritual execution, and taking vengeance on ourselves, by cleared of others in affliction, and condemning ourselves, Esay 30.21. 2. Sam. 16.17. jer. 31.19. 2. Sam. 24. 9 Yea desirous to be more vile, 1. Timoth. 1.13.14. and exposing ourselves to confusion for the same. 10 And because we cannot be so abased as we should: Mourning and complaining of the hardness of our hearts, Esay. 63.17. 11 Provoking deeper sorrow for our own, by mourning for the sins of others, Psal. 119.136. Dan. 9 Eze. 9 12 Trembling at the word, and yet loving the sharpest blows thereof, Psalm. 119.120. And so melting at the sweet promises therein. 13 Submitting ourselves willingly to God's chastisements, Psal. 39.9. Mich. 7.9. 14 Labouring unfeignedly the conversion of others, Psalm. 51.17. And admonishing them to take heed by our example, Ezech. 18.30. 15 Shame of human society, Ezech. 16.61. jer. 3.3. 16 Fear of the wrath of God. Psal 119.120. 17 Strong cries for mercy, Io. 2.17. 18 Desire of the restoring of for sin, though we always shed not tears for it. 4 And though we forsake not sin wholly, yet out endeavour is accepted with God; so that we find the power of sin weakened in us, and relapse into former sins breed greater fear of ourselves and humility. 5 Considering that our repentance is not to purge out our sin, or defer pardon: but only, Use of Repentance. 1 To testify our thankfulness unto God. 2 To assure unto ourselves the renewed life of grace. 3 And to proceed and go forward therein. 6 As also, resolving that in all these things, whosoever will lead a godly life in CHRIST, the power of God is to be made perfect by their infirmities, 2. Cor. 12.9. 7 Comforting ourselves, that if being in our ways, we be kept from sin, Note. this is the mercy of GOD; but if out of our ways, we seem to master sin, this is in justice, and deceivable. 8 As also, being assured, that what we fail in at one time, will be supplied at another; and God will accept the measure of his work in us. 9 And lastly, accounting it a good measure of forsaking sin, if we see what we cannot do, and groan under the burden, desirous to be dissolved, Rom. 7 24. And for our further trial and resolution, Sect. 7. Trial hereof observe we these things. 1 That our sorrow for sin neither unfits us for our callings, nor excludes from such comforts as are tendered in Christ jesus. 2 That we so judge ourselves, that we judge not either peremptorily of our own estate, to prejudice God's mercy, or censure our brethren uncharitably, who stand or fall to their Master. 3 Yet neglect we not reproof for sin, seasonably and conscionably, that either others, or at least ourselves, may be kept from security, and kept in the tenderness and true judgement of the conscience. 4 That we are more grieved, that we have not served God longer time, then that we have for the present dishonoured him by sin. And yet 5 Are more grieved by this, that the name of God is blasphemed, and his spirit grieved by our sin; then that any hurt hath, or for any that shall redound to us hereby. The benefit hereof is as before. CHAP.. II. Of the raising up of a sinner by a true and lively faith. THe soul being thus humbled, must be raised up again by a true and lively Faith. And this is the second duty daily to be performed. Object. But cannot we be truly humbled without faith? Is this a work of nature, and so a preparation to grace? Or else rather a work of Sanctification. Answer. 1 Some kind of humiliation and sorrow for sin, Ahab. may be natural, as being forced from the conscience accusing naturally, Rom. 2. and furthered by the spirit of illumination. So that 2 In the outward act, the Hypocrite may be like the sound Professor: yea, in some measure, in regard of the power of conscience let loose, exceed him in outward humiliation; especially if will-worship sway for our own credit. 3 But the truly humbled Soul, expressed in those Marks and Rules before, is so wrought by faith, apprehending the pardon of sin in Christ our sins. This is performed, 1 By a serious meditation on the promise of the Messiah. john 3.16. 2 By exercising ourselves more conscionably in the reading, and hearing of the word taught. john 5.39. Secondly, Faith is quickened by reviving our apprehension of the promise; and this is is done. 2. Chr. 17. verse 16.17.18.19. and to the end of the Chapter. 1 By earnest prayer unto God for the renewing of his Spirit in us. Psal. 51.12. 2 By an hearty acknowledgement, that we have justly grieved the Spirit of God, and so are deservedly deprived of the feeling thereof. Psalm 51.4. Lamentation. 3.22, 37. 3 Meditating of our former comfort and assurance herein. Ps. 77. And this reviving hath many degrees. First, Sect. 2. The degrees of this work. A lively sense what need I have of Christ, and that without him I must certainly perish. Rom. 7.24, 25. Secondly, Hope of pardon, whereby though we yet feel not our sins certainly pardoned yet we believe that they are pardonable; not in respect of themselves, as if they were less heinous, but in respect of God, whose mercies are above them. Esay 1.18. Thirdly, An hungering and thirsting after grace offered in jesus Christ. joh. 6.35.7.37. Reu. 21.6. And this is discerned, 1 By our prising and preferring it above all other comforts. Phil. 3. 2 By our fainting and languishing after it. Psal. 42▪ 3 By our strong cries and endeavours for the same. Psalm 51.12, 13. etc. Fourthly, We approach to the throne of grace, and flying from the terror of the law, we take hold on Christ, and find favour in God. Heb. 4.16. Heb. 10.19. And this is performed. 1 By an humble confession of thy sin in particular, whereupon followeth a full remission of them Psalm 32.5. 2 Craving pardon of some special sins, with unspeakable sighs and perseverance. Luk. 15.21. Act. 8.21. Fiftly, Hereupon followeth a particular persuasion imprinted in the heart by the holy Ghost, whereby every faithful man doth particularly apply unto himself those promises which are made in the Gospel. Mat. 9.2. Math. 15.28. Psal. 143.12. This persuasion is discerned by these marks. Sect. 3. The marks of particular assurance. 1 It goes before experience, Mat. 15.23. and so our faith is supernatural and contrary to all reason. Heb. 11.1. 2 It holds beyond experience. job. 13.15. Heb. 11.1. and is above all feeling. 3 And never leaves us till we have obtained the end thereof, which is the salvation of our souls. 1. Pet. 1.9. This persuasion hath these degrees First, it takes hold weakly, Sect. 4. The degrees thereof. Weakness of Faith. not without doubting, and yet sound and truly, so that it is accepted of God. Luke 17.5. Mat 8. And it is discerned. 1 By an earnest desire and endeavour to obtain God's favour. How known. Math. 5.6. 2 By a continual complaining of our unbelief, and mourning for it. Marc. 9.24. Yet 3 By an earnest striving against it, in using all good helps, as prayer, the word, conference, etc. Mat. 8.25. Luke 17.5. This weakness proceeds. 1 From want of knowledge in the mystery of salvation. The grounds hereof. Rom. 14.2. Math. 16.16. joh. 6.69. 2 For want of application to ourselves of the particular promise. 2. Tim. 1.12. 3 By relying on sense, and submitting faith thereto. joh. 20. a far off. 5 By resting upon the power of God, and so building on his promises. Rom. 4.21. In 6 Consideration of our own unworthiness, and imperfection, which still sends us to Christ in whom we are strengthened in faith 7 By long experience of God's favour and love in many deliverances. Psalm. 23.5. 8 By ripeness and dexterity in the means: as power in prayer, the word, etc. Ephes. 6.18. 9 Daily examining and trying ourselves. Psalm. 4.34. 10 Renouncing the especial sin which hangeth so fast upon us. Heb. 12.1. 11 Renewing daily our covenant with God, and charging a fresh upon our hearts to constancy. CHAP. III. The preparing and furnishing the heart to the service of God. AND this is the third duty daily we must perform, namely; to renew our vows, and stir up our hearts to the service of God. 1 Because the heart is that which God principally delights in. Prou. 23.25. 2 The heart is the fountain of every action, if it be cleansed, the actions will be suitable. Luke 8. 3 The infirmity of the action shall not be imputed, if the heart be ordered aright. 2. Corinthians 8.12. 4 As the body sleeps, so the heart sleeps too, and therefore the one must be awaked as the other. Esay. 29.10. Sect. 1. The heart a sleep, and by what means. Now the heart may be cast into a sleep. 1. Thess. 5.6. 1 By ignorance of itself. Ephes. 5.14. 2 By self-love, and overweening of it own perfections. 3 By neglecting the means. 4 By corrupt means in stead of the pure fountains. 5 By the ceasing of God's Spirit to work. 6 By some gross sin committed. 2. Sam. 11. 7 By security in prosperity and sin. 8 By presumption of God's mercies or it own merits. Matthew 26.33. 9 By stupidity and senselessness. 10 By spiritual blindness and hardness of heart. The preparing of the heart hath these degrees: First, it must be awakened and roused up, Sect. 2· The heart to be awakened, and how. and that 1 By meditating. 1 What it was by nature. jerem. 17.9. Math. 15.19. 2 What it is now by grace. Rome 6.2. Ephe. 4.23. 3 How unsearchable and bottomless a gulf it is. 1. Cor. 4.4. 2 By yielding it up to God, and exposing it naked before him, & that 1 Both confessing its corruption, and deceitfulness. 2 And also submitting it wholly to his government. 3 Reforming the occasions whereby it was laid a sleep, as 1 Ignorance, by the glass of the word. jam. 1.25. 2 Self-love, by viewing ourselves in the glass of the conscience examined by the Law. Ro. 7.8, 9 3 Using the means conscionably. 4▪ Especially not closing with corrupt means. 5 Renew the Spirit by unfeigned repentance. Psal. 51.10. 6 Forsake not only gross sins but even all, yea all appearance of sin. 1. Thess. 5.22. 7 Be we always watchful over ourselves. Luk. 22. 8 Avoid we presumption by meditation of God's justice. Jude 5.6.7. 9 Remedy we stupidity by quickness in apprehension, and forwardness to judge ourselves 1. Cor. 11.31. 10 Break we our hard hearts with the hammer of God's word. jere. 23.29. 1. Cor. 9.27. The heart being awakened, must be thoroughly sifted and examined, and that Sect. 3. The heart awakened, must be examined. And how. First, By a true rule. 1 Not by itself, but by the law of God. Heb. 4.12. 2 Neither by the world, but by the conscience informed by the word. jerem. 6.14. 1 By a true rule. 3 Not by opinion, but by the evidence of the Spirit. Roman. 8.16. Rom. 14.5. Pro. 14.12. 4 Neither by the laws of men, but by the rule of faith. Matth. 15 9 Act. 4 19 5▪ Neither by the letter of God's Law, but by the spiritual meaning thereof. Matth. 5. 6 Not by the outward condition, but by the inward experience Eccles. 9.1. Pro. 14.13. 7 Neither by outward actions, but by inward purposes. jerem. 17.10. joel. 2.13. 8 Not by the examples of the most, but of the best. Luk. 18.1. Cor. 11.1. Secondly, We must examine the heart after a true and holy manner. 2. An holy manner. Not once or seldom, but daily Psal. 119. Not slightly but seriously, even from the bottom. Psal. 119.12. Not on the oneside, but on both as well what evil we have done, as what good. Esay. 1. Psal. 34. Neither in general, but in particular, concerning the chief good or evil. Psal. 51. And that not partially but conscionably and indifferently, both concerning it weakness and also it strength. Psal. 42. & 43. Thirdly, We must herein aim at a right end. 3. To a right end. 1 Not vain glory, but the praise of God. 1. Cor. 10.3. 2 Neither for self-love, but to deny ourselves. Mat. 16.22. 3 Not for love of the world, but to the renouncing thereof. Rom. 13.11. 4 Neither for fear of death, but to be prepared to it. 2. Cor. 5.9. 5 Not to remit of our sincerity, but to increase in holiness. Ps. 119. 6 Not to prefer ourselves before others, that are behind us but to be humbled in regard of those that have outstripped us. Heb. 12.1. 7 Not to be approved of the world, but to the convincing, or converting thereof. Gal. 1.9. 8 Not to make us distrust God, but to increase our confidence in him. Sect. 4. The heart examined must be established in the worship of God. 9 And so to hunger more constantly after him. Phil. 3.13. The heart being thus tried and examined, must be established and confirmed in the service of God. Psal. 51.12. Pro. 4. And that by these means. First, by resigning it up to the guidance of the Almighty. And how. Psal. 119. This is performed, by 1 Acknowledging him to be greater, than the heart, who knoweth all things. 1. john 3.20. 2 Yielding the heart to be daily searched by him. Psalm●●● 19.12. 3 And submitting the privy corruptions of the heart not only which we know, but which are hidden from us, to be judged of him. Psal. 19.12. job. 9 4 Doing all things as in the presence of his Majesty. Genes. 17. 5 Confessing daily unto Him the inward rebellions and deceitfulness of the heart, and complaining of it backwardness to the worship of God. 6 And so renouncing the best testimony of it sincerity, as to be justified thereby in his presence. 1. Cor. 4.4.3. 7 And yet comforting ourselves in the testimony thereof, so far, as thereby to have boldness, and assurance before him in Christ. 1. joh. 3.20. 8 And yet submitting, contrary to all carnal wisdom, to his blessed will. Galat. 2. 9 And so resting on his promises by faith above all sense and feeling whatsoever. job. 13.15 jon 2. 10 Not tying the providence of God simply to any means. And yet 11 Not despising the providence of God inhibited in the weakest, and most unlikely means And yet 12 Depending on the mighty power of God, beyond and contrary to all means. 13 And so daily labouring to discern the true estate thereof, by the word. 14 Deny we ourselves, and labour to be found of him only in Christ jesus, and so 15 In Christ offer we up our hearts as a daily sacrifice of obedience unto his majesty. 16 Accounting all things as dung, in regard of his favour. And 17 Being ready to forsake all, in comparison thereof. 18 And so hungering after his glorious fellowship, and communion in heaven. 19 Prepare we ourselves daily to our ends, that we may for ever be with the Lord. Thus shall we resign up ourselves to his holy government. Secondly, by renewing our vows & binding us to the performance of them. And that 1 By public protestation. 2 By subscribing with the hand Esay. 44. 3 By solemn and conscionable oaths. 2. Chron. 15. 4 By the curse of the law. Nehe. 10.31. 5 Calling others to witness, as the Church of God. Thirdly, we must continually fear ourselves, and have a holy jealousy of our best actions. Prou. 28.14. And that in regard. 1 Of the majesty and righteousness of God, able to censure, that which we have best testimony of. 1. Cor. 4.5. 2 Of the unsearchablenesse of our hearts. jerem. 17.9. 3 Of the privy corruptions that do assault us. Psal. 19 4 In respect of the infirmities that do accompany our best actions. job. 4.18. 5 In respect of the treachery of our flesh, ready to betray us to every tentation. Rom. 7. 6 And the continual readiness of Satan to set upon us. 1. Pet. 5 8. 7 As also especially in regard of the presence of our gracious God, beholding, and approving all our actions. Psalm 33.13. And this fear is discerned, 1 By an earnest striving against our corruptions. 2 By a desire to approve ourselves to the Church of God. 3 By tenderness of conscience in all our actions. 4 By lowliness in our carriage, even towards our inferiors. 5 By an holy care to prepare ourselves to spiritual duties. 6 Making conscience of the least sins. 7 Keeping ourselves from the occasions, and appearance of sin. 8 Restraining ourselves in our Christian liberty. 9 By humility in the sense of great graces. 10 Charitable censuring of our brethren and covering their infirmities. And by 11 A daily examination of our ways. 12 Especially complaining of and striving against our secret corruptions. 13 By choice of our company and care therein. 14 Meditation of our end and preparation to the day of judgement. Fourthly, There must be a constant watching over the outward man, avoiding both the occasions of evil, & the least appearance thereof. Ps. 39.1. job. 31.1. of which hereafter Fiftly, We must moderate ourselves in our Christian liberty. Galat. 5.13. and that by these rules: 1 Of our callings, that we exceed not them. 1. Corinth. 7.20. 2 Of the times, that we bring forth fruit in due season. Psa. 1.3. 3 Of the place, that in outward things we confirm thereto. 1. Co. 9.20 4 Of the persons, that we give no just offence. 1. Cor. 10.33. Here our guides must be. Love, which seeks not our own. 1. Cor. 13. Wisdom, to become all unto all. 1. Cor. 13. And our ends. 1 expediency, what may be fitting. 1. Cor. 9 2 Order that which may be seemly. Col. 2. 3 Edification, that which may benefit ourselves and other. 1. Cor. 10. 4 And principally the glory of Almighty God. 1. Cor. 10.31. Sixtly, We must entertain, and cherish the motions of the Spirit of God. 1. Thess. 5.19. 2. Tim. 1.6. This is performed. 1 By a wise discerning of them. 1. Tim. 4.14. 2 By an high esteem of them. 3 By rejoicing in them, as if we had found the greatest treasures. Mat. 13.44. 4 By putting them speedily in execution. Psal. 45.1. 5 By offering up an extraordinary sacrifice of praise for them, abasing ourselves in regard of such excellent graces, and acknowledging the free mercy of God in so gracious a fellowship. Psalm 116.7, 12. Seventhly, If the Spirit of God shall lie a sleep in us. Psal. 119. This we shall discern: 1 By great terrors in the conscience. 2 A kind of loathing of holy duties. 3 Great coldness and deadness in the use of them. 4 Little sensible comfort when we have performed them. Psalm 77.2, 3. 5 Much discontentment in the mind, and blindness in the same. Psalm 6.3. 6 Aptness to rush into the sins we have heretofore conquered. 7 Unwillingness to die, etc. Here than we must at no hand bless our souls in this estate, but First, rouse up the Spirit, and labour to be quickened, and that by using the holy means: as 1 The powerful ministery of the word. Psal. 6.6. that so our judgements may be kept sound. 2 Private and strong crying unto God. Psalm. 51. Psalm. 40 1. 3 Craving the effectual prayers of the Saints. james. 5 15. 4 Using more conscionably their fellowships, and opening our state unto them. 5 Racking our hearts by a serious and impartial examination and committing our most special temptations to record. 6 Promising more faithfulness for the time to come. Psal. 80.18. 7 And binding ourselves more constantly to the conversion of others. Psal. 116.18. Psal. 32.8.9. Ps. 34.3.8.11. 8 Exercising a daily course of repentance. Psal. 51.4. 9 Not neglecting also to humble ourselves in this behalf in some private fast unto God Psal. 35. in our closerts or families. Eightly, make we some experiment upon some chief lust of the heart, to get the mastery over it: for by an experimental conquest over one, we shall learn in time to conquer all the rest. Here learn we: How to know the master and most beloved sin. How to know the beloved sin. As 1 That which before conversion we were most subject to, that will now haunt us, seeking to re-enter again. 2 That we most fear, And 3 Feel ourselves most weak in. 4 That which most interrupts us, when we are about to do most good. 5 That which hath most excuses, & pretences to defend itself. 6 And also that, which we can cry most earnestly against in ourselves. 7 And which we most discern, and condemn in others. 8 That which we have most foiled, and gloriously subdued. 9 That which our carnal affection will be yet most unto, that so our soundness may be approved, especially in the conquest thereof. And this must be done: 1 By observing the deepness of Satan in his variety of baits, How to conquer it. to draw us into the snare. 2 Considering the deceitfulness of the heart, how gladly it it would close with Satan. 3 Remembering our former tripping by the like tentation. 4 Thereupon confess we in humble prayer unto God that we have deserved to be overtaken with it. 5 Detest we ourselves that sin hath got such ground of us. job. 42. 6 Hereupon vow we revenge against our treacherous flesh. 2. Cor. 7.11. 7 And practise we the same by the former rules of humiliation, and such as hereafter shall be laid down. 8 And so being wise to fear ourselves in regard of the said tentation we shall happily get the conquest of it, Pro. 14. 9 We must daily recount how we have profited in godliness. Psal. 119. 10 We must prepare ourselves continually to afflictions, Luk. 9.23. 11 We must be plentiful in good works. 2. Pet. 1.9. 12 In all our actions, specially extraordinary, we must not trust to that soundness of heart which hath been, but try them by that which is, Sect. 7. Trial hereof that so from the sense of the pureness of the fountain the streams may flow more certainly and purely. Luk. 6.43. Matthew. 13. 13 Though the heart may appear to be sound, yet the goodness of the action must not so much depend upon the soundness of the heart appearing, as upon the free mercies of God accepting the same. 14 We must provide a complete Armour for the heart, being prepared to preserve it, Ephes. 6.13. CHAP. FOUR Of the spiritual Armour, and arming of the Heart. ANd this is the fourth duty of necessity to be performed daily by us; Namely, to arm our hearts against all temptations. And that 1 Because such an Armour is commended unto us in the word. Ephes. 6. 2 Our enemies are mighty princes, and armed wickednesses. Ephes. 6.16. 3 The heart without it lies open to all temptations. 4 By it we shall be able to cast down all strong holds, 2. Cor. 10.4. which stand in our way to happiness, 1. Tim. 6.11. 5 And so shall lay hold on eternal life, and finish our course with joy, 2. Tim. 4.6. Here consider these three points: 1 What this Armour is. 2 How it is to be put on. 3 How to be kept on. Thus Armour hath many pieces. Sect. 1. The parts of the spiritual armour; and first of the girdle of Truth. Its parts are: Fist, the Girdle of Truth & Sincerity, Ephes. 6.14. And this consisteth of these parts: The first is a rectified judgement, proceeding from an illightened and sanctified understanding, wrought by a lively Faith, through the Word of God, Sect. 2. 1 A rectified judgement. Eph. 4.13. And it hath these properties. 1 Is is sound in what it knows. Coloss. 1.6.9. 2 It retaineth safely what it knows. Psa. 119.11. 3 It is wise to distinguish between things that differ, Philip. 1. And so to try the Spirits, 1. john. 4.1. 4 It discerns all things. 1. Cor. 2.15. 5 It comprehends the height, and breadth, and depth, and length Ephes. 3. 6 It knows no man after the flesh. 2.5.16. 7 It knows but in part, and so is subject to error. 1. Cor. 13. 8 It is not obstinate in error, but willing to be reform in what it hath been misinformed. 2. Tim. 2.16. 9 It is apt and desirous to receive further illumination. Col. 1.10. 2. Tim. 3.7. 10 And daily increaseth in this saving knowledge, Heb. 5.12. 11 It maintains perfection of godliness, and resolves that we cannot be too righteous. 12 In our failings of practice, it remains sound, and gives no warrant to any decay. 13 And cleaves to the word for it further establishing, howsoever we may be humbled in our contrary practice. 14 Yea, it justifies God, and the truth, though it be to the temporal confusion of our present practice. 15 It laboureth to enlighten and inform others. Helps to put on this Armour are, 1 A discerning of our own inward blindness, Psal. 119.28. 2 A daily meditation in the word and works of God. Psalm. 1. 3 A faithful recording and comparing of things passed with things present; and so collecting for the time to come. Luke. 2.51. And this part of the Girdle serveth The benefit thereof. 1 To condemn the blindness of nature, 1. Cor. 2.14. Matth. 16.17. 2 To discern between the light of nature and grace, the illightning and sanctifying Spirit. Col. 1.9. Eph. 5.8. 3 To direct all our actions: for as we know, so we do. Rom. 14.5.23. 4 To make trial of them: for if they have not the light, it is because there is no truth in them. joh. 3.21. 5 To inform and instruct others, Psal. 34. The second part of this Girdle is a sanctified conscience: and it is discerned 1 By this, that it excuseth for all sins, as our persons are accepted in Christ, Sect. 3. The sanctified conscience, and how discerned. 1. Cor. 4.4. 2 It checks for the least sin, before actual repentance be performed. 1. joh. 5.17. 3 It fears falling in regard of the weakness of the flesh, though repentance be performed. 4 It endeavours in all things to please God. Act. 20. Heb. 13.18. 5 It is not suspicious, but judgeth charitably, where it knows not the contrary. 6 It stands only bound by God's word, and to his glory. 7 It so stands upon it cleared, that it relies wholly on Christ. 8 It applies particular chastisements, to particular and secret sins. 9 It approves our upright walking in the whole course of our life. Act 23.1. Psa. 26.1. 10 It procures us peace with God, Rom. 5.1. and with men so far as it is possible and expedient, Rom. 12.18. 11 It breeds contentment in the life, and all occasions. Phil. 4.12. 12 It procures cheerfulness in the countenance, and readiness in all our business. Pro. 28.1. 13 It makes us courageous for the truth, and willing by all means to defend the same. Act. 4.13. Act. 6.15. Act. 18.26. 14 It makes us victorious in troubles; and 15 Ready to yield up our lives to the hands of God, Act. 21.23. And it is put on and preserved, How put on 1 By making conscience of all things commanded,, Psa. 119.6. 2 By keeping it tender and sensible of the least evil, Hebr. 13.18. 3 To this end view we it daily in the glass of the world; that so the judgement may be kept clear, to prevent security. 4 Examine we, and censure the daily errors thereof, by calling it before the Lord, to avoid spiritual blindness. 5 Avoid we, above all things, doubtfulness and distraction in our actions. Rom. 14.5. 6 Especially keep we ourselves from wilful fight against the light thereof, in committing gross and presumptuous sins, Psa. 19.12. 7 Have we always more regard of it in the sight of God, then of our own credit with men. 1. Cor. 4.4. Rom. 2.29. 8 Fly we into the bosom thereof when outward things cross us Act. 23.1. 9 Rest we not so upon the justification thereof, but that we refer it ●●●o the mercy of God, 1. Cor. 4.4. The measure of this sincerity is: 1 Because we know but in part, therefore either we may not make conscience of some things which others are bound to: and so not only dissent from them for a time, but even afflict them. Or else, 2 We may, through ignorance, be scrupulous, and suspicious in some things wherein others having knowledge, are free, and so afflict ourselves unnecessarily in not taking our Christian liberty. 3 Or because we know but in part, therefore make we account to be subject to error, and so to distraction, and anguish of spirit. 4 As also, to curiousity, and searching after speculations. 5 And so to pride, and negligence in well-doing. 6 And so to hardness of heart. 7 And so to fearful terrors and soundings of spirit. The benefit of this part of the Girdle is: The benefit thereof. 1 It procures and maintains true inward joy. 2. Cor. 1.12. 2 Hereby we have always boldness before God. 1. john. 3.20. to obtain good things at his hands, Heb. 10. 3 And are enabled and furnished against all the reproaches and evils of men, Pro. 18. 4 By this we are always certain of the things we do, and the acceptance of them in the sight of God. Psa. 51.6. 5 Hereby we are comforted in the greatest Buffet of Satan, and our cowardly and unbelieving hearts, 1. joh. 3.21. 6 We attain to extraordinary sweetness and joy in the Holy Ghost. 1. Pet. 1.8. Rom. 5.1.2. 7 And led along in most cheerful manner throughout all difficulties to the receiving of the reward. Heb. 11.26. 8 we increase in sanctification and holiness. 1. Tim. 1.18.19. 9 We put to confusion the pride and practices of our enemies. 1. Sam. 26.21. 10 we receive hereby a pledge of eternal life, and have our conversation in heaven, Rom. 8.16. Phil. 3.20. A third part of this sincerity consists in the will, Sect. 4. The sinceri-of the will. It marks. which discovers itself, 1 By cheerfulness in well-doing, not by compulsion, but of a willing mind, 1. Cor. 9 1. Pet. 5. 2 subjecting it own will to the will of God in all things. 3 And so yielding it daily to the information of the word, and binding it thereto. 4 Aiming at the full accomplishment of Gods will in earth, as it is in heaven. Mat. 6. 5 Not consulting with flesh and blood in heavenly things. 6 Nor proposing our own glory in the performance thereof. 7 Complaining daily of the rebellions thereof. And so 8 Resisting sin, and the occasions thereof, Psa. 119.104. 9 Yielding to sin with grief. Rom. 7.15. 10 Rising by repentance out of the same. Prou. 28.14. The state and measure hereof, is: It measure. 1 That it is not free to good or evil, but freed to do good, Phil. 2.13. 2 And therefore of itself can will no good thing. 3 Yet so freed to good, as that it is in bondage to sin, Rom. 7.18. 4 And therefore while we are about any good, evil is present with us, and we are led captive thereto. Yet so in bondage, as that it strives against that slavery, and gets daily ground thereof. Rom. 7.25. Eph. 2.3. The benefit hereof is: The benefit hereof. 1 To enable us to do good. Rom. 7.18. 2 To comfort us in our outward failings, 2 Cor. 8.12. Rom. 7.19. 3 To discern of our state in sanctification. Ephes. 2.3. 1. Cor. 12.2. 4 To keep our judgements sincere and upright. 1. Tim. 6.5. 5 To kindle and order our affections in the service of God. Sect. 5. And this is a fourth part of this Girdle, even the well ordering of our affections. The well ordering of the affections, & how discerned. 1. Thess. 5.23. Rom. 7.24. And this is discerned, 1 By a right moving of them to their proper objects. Rom. 7.22.25. 2 By their contentment in the same. 3 That what is in the judgement we have also in the affection. 4 In that we can more joy or grieve for spiritual causes, then for carnal. Psa. 4. Psa. 119. 5 That they tend to the crucifying of the flesh, and building forward of the New man. Coloss. 3.1. 6 That we labour more for affection then for knowledge. 7 Make we them as little known in company as may be, Genes. 45. especially if the company and occasion be ordinary and civil. 8 Suspect we our own affection when the case concerneth us. 9 And that our affections can send and encourage us to spiritual duties. 10 That indeed by them we are wholly emptied in ourselves in respect of God, 2. Cor. 5.16. Gen. 5.22. Rom. 12.1. Helps hereunto are: 1 Knowledge of the right object, Mark. 3.5. 2 Cor. 7. 2 Weaning and abating them from the false. 1. joh. 2.15. 3 Trial of ourselves in the practice of some one of our afflictions. Deut. 6.5. 4 Conscience to use them in all their several times and measure. Eccles. 3.1. Rom. 12.16. The benefit thereof. The benefit hereof is: 1 We shall attain hereby a gracious conquest over our most unruly thoughts. Eph. 4.25. 2 We shall find much sweet peace and contentment in our Christian callings. 3 We shall be more ready priest to good actions, 2. Cor. 7. 4 And saved from many noisome temptations, which otherwise would assault us. 2. Ephes. 4.26. joh. 19.12. 5 We shall have gracious fellowship with God. Col. 3.1. 6 And be better enabled to the conversion of our brethren. joh. 21.15. A fifth part of this girdle is the sincerity of the Tongue: Sect. 6. The sincerity of the Tongue: Wherein it is seen. As 1 Being the stern of the ship, and the certain Image of the mind. jam. 3.5. 2 In the well-governing whereof is the trial of sincerity, Psal. 34. & note of perfection, jam. 1. jam. 3 3 The misgovernment whereof is confusion to the owner, Prou. 18.7.21. and others. 4 By keeping the same, we avoid trouble, Pro. 21.23. 5 And make the world serve our turn. And it is discerned: 1 In holy speech. Eccles. 3.7. 2 In wise and seasonable silence. Concerning fit and warrantable speech, we are to observe: 1 Preparation to speech. 2 The matter of it. 3 The manner thereof. 4 The end of the same. We shall be prepared to speech, 1 By prayer to God to guide our tongue; and that because Sect. 7. Of speech, and, 1 Of the preparation to it. 2 And be hath promised to bless this means to this end. 3 And the Saints have practised this duty profitably. First, the Lord is Ruler of it. Prou. 16.1. Secondly, by an holy consideration of these things, 1 That we are to speak in his presence. Psal. 33.15. 2 That there is no liberty for idle talk. Math. 12.36. 3 That all speech must tend to edification. Ephes. 4.29. 4 What the matter is we mean to speak of. 5 That what is once out cannot be recalled. 6 That we must give an account for every idle word. And thus we shall be prepared to speak. Now The matter of our speech concerns either Persons, Sect. 8. The matter of speech. or Things. The persons 1 Almighty God and his works. 2 Our neighbour, and what concerns him. 3 Our own persons and occasions. In our speech concerning our blessed God, we are to observe these Rules: 1 That we take not the names of God's Majesty in our mouths, Sect. 9 How to speak of God. but upon most serious and weighty occasions. Exod. 20. 2 That in the occasion we find our hearts lively affected with a true knowledge and holy reverence of God, before whom we speak, and before we use his great and fearful name, lest otherwise, though the cause be weighty, yet we take it in vain. 3 That we find ourselves comforted and established in our faith, by taking of this great and glorious name, as being hereby drawn nearer unto God, and settled more constantly in our love to his Majesty. To this end use not the name of God without some addition of his attributes, as the Living Lord, the Glorious God, My God, etc. Ephes. 1.3. 4 Yea, that it may appear that we have not only knowledge of the Deity, but also experience of his nature and properties, we are to give him such attributes as concern the occasion whereof we speak. Genes. 43. Rom. 16. 1. Cor. 16. etc. 5 Take we heed that the name of God become not ordinary, and for custom. 6 Publish we the works of God not only for the present, but to posterity. Sect. 4. How to speak of our neighbour. Exod. 14.26. Concerning our neighbour, our speech may be either good, or evil. If we are to speak good of our neighbour, than we must do it: 1 Cheerfully, and upon every fit occasion. Luk. 5.29. 2 Wisely, rather in his absence then in his presence. 3 Indifferently, as well if he be our foe as friend. 4 Constantly, maintaining the same testimony without any corruption or gainsaying. 5 Truly, that we give him no more nor less than his due. 6 Charitably, if the matter be doubtful, rather with the better. 1. Cor. 13.7. 7 Preserve we his good name, by answering for him in a case of slander. 1. Sam. 20.32. Sect. 15. What here to be avoided. 8 If he be fallen, raise we him up with the spirit of meekness, Gal, 6.1 Here are to be avoided these extremes. First, those that are in defect: As 1. Depraving of the actions of our brethren from the intent. job. 1.9.11. as if we knew their hearts. 2 Extenuating of them in the measure. 3 Mistaking them in the quality, which is the common practice of the world, to call good evil, and evil good. Esa. 5.19. 4 Outfacing and bearing men down in their sincerity, and if it were possible, to drive them from the same. job. 4.8.11 etc. 5 Misjudging of it, by the outward event. job. 27. 6 Convincing thereof by false witness and perjury. 1. Reg. 20. etc. 7 Disgracing spiritual gifts for want of nature's complement. 1. Sam. 1.14. Secondly, We must here take heed of the other extreme in excess: As 1 Commending them to their faces. 2 Ascribing that unto them which is not theirs. Act. 12. 3 Yielding more unto them indeed then is theirs. 4 Daubing up their sins with untempered mortar. Ezek. 13. as presumption of God's mercy, or such like. 5 Crying peace, peace, and putting far off the evil day. jer. 6. 6 Approving them for the gifts of nature, though they be not sanctified. Pro., 1.30, 7 Flattering them, as if what they had came by their own industry. 8 Saying as they say, be it true or false. Mich. 2.11. And thus is our speech to be ordered when we will speak good of our Neighbour. If we have occasion to speak the contrary of him, let us consider these bounds: First, we must not speak what we certainly know not, but have by reports, surmises, etc. We may speak that to himself which we must not speak of him to another. Math. 18.15. Secondly, we must not speak all what we know, unless we have an especial calling hereunto. And that is, 1 When the Magistrate requires it. 2 When his case by admonishment needs it. 3 When danger to others thereby is prevented, as in case of murder, treason, etc. 2. King. 6.8. Gen. 37.2. Est. 2. Hence it followeth, First, that auricular confession is abominable, which bindeth to the concealment of such wickedness. Secondly, that it is sin to discover where we are bound to conceal. As in cases hereafter laid down. Thirdly, We must not speak that of our neighbour which we know, and is necessary to be known to all persons; as neither, To the weak, lest they stumble at it; nor to the wicked, lest they insult in the infirmities of others. Gen. 8. 2 Sam. 1. Fourthly, Some may speak that evil of their brethren which is not lawful for others, As the Magistrate, or Minister in reproving of sin, may abase the persons with names sorting with their sins, Gal. 4.1. Matth. 3. which private men may not do. 5 If it be thought fit to mention the evil which we know by any man: here 1 It must be done only in a general manner, the person and all circumstances which will descry the person concealed. 1. Cor. 6.11. 2. Sam. 12.1. 2 We must speak of his sin not with delight or contentment, but with grief. Psalm. 119. 3 Unless we perceive obstinacy, and scorning of the means, than we are in an Ironical manner to leave them to their own lusts. 1. Reg. 22. Eccl. 11.7. 6 The party also in some cases may be discovered, but yet with a double respect: First, if his sin be of infirmity, here we may in some sort conceal the sin: As 1 That it might be mistaken, in regard of the person, Acts 3.17. 2 That the fact may be misreported, and falsely conceived, etc. If we see the party ashamed, and cast down for his sin, here we are bound much more to cover it, And that 1 From God by hearty prayer, that it may be forgiven, Acts 7. Math. 27. Secondly, from ourselves: and that 1 By not taking notice of it willingly. 2 Not believing it. 3 Interpreting it to the best. 4 Forgiving it, if it be apparent. 3 We must also bide the sin from the sinner. And that First, if we see him unfit to be reproved for the present, 1. Sam. 25. Secondly, if we see him sufficiently checked already by his conscience, than we must also hide his sin from him. And that 1 By opposing his contrary intent, Act. 3.17. Rom. 10.2. 2 Comforting him, with his former course of holiness. 3 From the occasion, that it was in his heat, or provoked thereto in his defence. 4 From the quality, that it was in ignorance, not wilfulness, infirmity, not presumption. 5 From God's mercy, which is above all his sin. Rom. 5.20. 6 Age, that it was done in his youth, Psal. 25.7. 7 The time of life, that yet there is hope to recover. Psal, 95.2. Tim. 2.25. & that it was but the first in that kind. 8 From the examples of the Saints, the best of whom have had their slips. jam. 3.2. Psal. 19 9 From his person, opposing other good parts to countervail that evil. 1. King. 15.5. Thus may we hide the sin from the sinner, and thus also may we hide his sin from the world. If the sin be grievous, and cannot be excused, yet here we must moderate our speech. 1 And prepare mercy for the party. 2 Acknowledge we it might have been our case, if God should have left us, and so may be. Gal. 6.1. 3 Intimating his sorrow and detestation of the fact, as the truth shall be, 2. Cor. 2.6.7. 4 Recounting circumstances that induced thereunto, though not to excuse altogether, yet to diminish the same, or at least to make known ourselves. 1. Cor. 15.10. 5 Our speech must rather tend to the defect, then to the excess. 6 We must do it soberly and sparingly, rather showing that we are compelled thereunto then of our own accord. 2. Cor. 11. 7 We must here especially regard how we are made manifest to the conscience of the Saints. 2. Cor. 5.9.10. 8 And lastly we must herein especially aim at God's glory. 1. Cor. 10.31. Thus may we speak good of ourselves. How to speak in dispraise of ourselves. 3 We are also bound to speak evil of ourselves, in these cases, 1 We must confess our sin unto man, in that hereby we may clear others, and give glory to God. jos. 7. 2 Hereby also we ease our own souls. Psal. 32.45. jam. 5. 3 We magnify the mercies of God in recounting how unworthy we are. 1. Tim. 1. 4 We stay up others that have been overtaken with the same temptations, etc. 2. Cor. 1.4. But here observe these cautions. 1 We are not bound to accuse ourselves to the betraying of our innocency, or the truth of God, or his children. Math. 17. 2 We may not open our infirmity to the disgrace of our calling, or offence of others. 3 We must take heed of hypocrisy, as if by acknowledging our vileness, we would be counted converts, as Esebolius did: 4 That we labour to hide what we have laid open, by casting our burden upon jesus Christ. 1. Tim. 1. Thus may we speak of the evil that is in us. And thus much concerning the persons of whom we must speak. Concerning things to be spoken, observe, Sect. 14 Of things to be spoken 1 That we cannot speak of all, because we know but in part, and thereof it is vanity to presume thus. 1. Cor. 13. 2 That we may not speak of all we know: Because, 1 Some things are known to us which are neither fit to be done nor spoken, as the vain thoughts of our own hearts. 2. Cor. 12. 2 Some things are lawful to be done, which it is not lawful to speak of, as the secrets and necessity of nature. judg. 3.24. 3 Some things are lawful, but not fit to be spoken: such as either exceed the capacities of those to whom we speak, or are not suitable to them. 2. Cor. 12. Hebrew. 5.11. 1. Cor. 14. 3 We must speak what we know but with these conditions: How to speak of what we know. 1 That we keep ourselves within the compass of our callings. 2 That we speak from the holy purpose of the heart. 3 That we labour herein the glory of God. 1. Cor. 10.31. 4 And also the good of our neighbour. Ephes. 4.29. 5 Yea our own increase both in knowledge and holiness. 1. Cor. 14 26.40. 6 Observing the fitness of time, place, persons, etc. Thus may we speak of such things as do occur. And thus far concerning the matter of our speech. Touching the manner thereof. First, Sect. 15. The manner of speech, & 1 It must be gracious. Our speech in general must be gracious, which is, when the graces of God imprinted in the heart, are truly pictured in the tongue. Col. 4.6. Hence it followeth. 1 That all rotten and ungracious speech is disclaimed. 2 No vice must be spoken of, but with dislike. Revel. 2. 3 No gracious speech, but from a gracious heart. Secondly, Speech is then gracious, when it is seasoned with wisdom Act. 2.4 And this is when our speech is applied: 1 Fitly to times, places, persons circumstances. Prou. 19.11. Pro. 10.31. Esay. 50.5. 20 When it profits most to the good of men's souls. 3 When it turns not to the hurt of the speaker. 2. Tim. 2.16. 4 When it proceeds from a wise and understanding heart. Eccles. 12.11. Hence is disclaimed, 1 All foolish talk, wanting reason and conscience. Eph. 5. 2 All carnal counsel of worldlings, whatsoever show of wisdom it hath in it. 1. Sam. 17. 3 All unseasonable and undiscreet communication. 4 All mystical, or curious conference, etc. 1. Tim. 6.20. A second holy property of speech is: Sect. 16.2 Our speech must be true. 1 Truth and fidelity. Ephes. 4 25. And it is discerned; 1 When we know what we speak upon a sure ground. 2 We speak as the thing is, the whole truth, and no more. 3 And as himself thinketh, plainly thereof, not out of others conceits. 4 And also to the mind and purpose of him that asketh. 5 And that to have the truth bolted out, not obscured. 6 When we stand to that we have spoken and promised, which that we may do, Here consider divers evidences and bonds of truth, Sect. 17. Of the bonds of truth. 1 Evidences As First, A simple assertion, which is either, 1 A simple affirmation, Yea, Yea. Math. 5. 2 Or, a bare negation, Nay, Nay Here observe 1 That in a doubtful case we must add unto our affirmations (these qualifications: (As I think, How to affirm in doubtful cases. As I take it,) because words thus spoken, if they prove true, they show the modesty of the speaker: If false, yet they save his credit, as showing that there is not a purpose to deceive, but only that we were deceived. 2 Another evidence of Truth, is, an asseveration, whereby we do vehemently deny or affirm a 3 The matter. 3 Consider we the matter of an oath. 1 It must not only be true, but so known to us. jer. 4.2. 2 It must be honest that we swear to. 3 It must be a truth of great importance. 4 The manner. 4 Observe we the manner of an oath, as 1 It must be made in the only name of God. 1 By invocation of his name, to witness the truth of what we swear. 2 And to bless us therein. 2 By imprecation against ourselves, whereby we bind ourselves if we deceive, to the vengeance of God. 3 It must be done, not rashly, but with great advisement. 4 And also with great reverence and feeling, not without prayer unto God to guide the heart. Eccles. 9.2. Fourthly, The true and lawful swearer is, indeed 1 The regenerate man, who hath right in this service, 5 He that may swear and knows how to use it aright. Rom. 2. and none other. 2 And he must also have a particular calling to this service. 3 Here learn, that though the party in regard of his general calling might not swear, yet his oath being made, is lawful, if he have a civil calling thereto, and may be taken, hows●●●euer the swearer herein be not justified. 6 The right use & end of an oath is: 6 The end and causes of an oath. 1 To end controversies between man and man, and free those that are wrongfully accused. 2 To clear our innocency before men. Heb. 6.16. 3 To provide for the infirmities of men. 1. Sam. 12.5. Gen. 31.53. 4 To witness a truth unto men And to 5 Bind ourselves more constantly to the service of God. Neh. 10.1. Chron. 15.23. 6 Before whom we must swear Sixtly, Consider we the parties before whom we may swear, which are; 1 The Magistrate, who may lawfully exact an oath. 2 To a private man we may also swear to bind contracts. 3 The Master may require an oath of the servant. Genesis 24· and so the father of the son, the husband of the wife, etc. one friend of another. Seventh, Observe we the time of an oath, 7 When which is: 1 In a case of necessity, when witness fail, or words will not be taken. Hence it followeth: 8 How an oath binds. 1 That we need not swear when the party to whom we swear, is not willing to accept it. 2 And neither also, if the matter may be cleared by any other lawful means. Eightly, Learn we how an oath binds. 1 If it be imposed by him, that may lawfully give it. 2 If it be made of things lawful. 3 If it tend to our own and neighbours good. 4 When Gods glory also is preserved thereby. 9 Wisely consider we the abuses of an oath, which are: 9 The abuses of an oath 1 Usurping such attributes as only belong to God, as: As I live etc. 2 Swearing by Images, trifles, Saints, nullities, etc. Zep. 1.5. 3 Swearing ordinarily, in common speech, or upon heat in gaming, etc. jer. 5.7. Mat. 5. 4 Rash swearing, when we know not the cause, or have no calling thereto, or advise not wisely in the action. 5 Murdering of oaths, when we say cod for God, feck for faith, 'swounds for wounds, etc. where hoping to escape the imputation of swearing, we are more guilty thereof. 6 Outrageous and blasphemous swearing, the badge of ruffians, & rakehells. 7 Cursed swearing, with fearful imprecations against ourselves and others. Mat. 26. Peter. 8 Wicked swearing, when we bind ourselves by oaths to mischief. Act. 23. 9 False swearing, when we swear to that ignorantly, which proves false. 10 Perjury when we know a thing to be false, & yet will swear to it: of set purpose to do mischief Zach. 5.4. 11 Swearing for hire to any purposes. Act. 6. 12 When we swear to impossibilities, as when the Priest is sworn by the Bishop to the vow of continency, etc. Consider we the danger and punishment of unlawful speaking as that hereby, 1 We lie open to God's curse. 2 Expose ourselves to perjury. 3 Shall not be credited neither for word, nor oath. 4 Make the land mourn under this burden. Ier 23. 5 Shall find ourselves disenabled, to take the name of God holily and conscionably. Generally here is condemned: First, all kind of lying, upon what pretence soever: Now a lie is then made, 1 When welspeake falsely. 2 And are willing so to do. 2. King. 5. Sect. 21. Of flattery. 3 Purpose to deceive thereby, Act. 5. Hence it followeth, that all 1 False speaking of ignorance, is no lie. Secondly, Here is condemned all smoothing and dissembling of a matter, with purpose to deceive. Eeither 1 By extenuating of it. 2 By excusing the fact. 3 By using pretexts and shifts to avoid it. 4 By mental reservation & such like jesuitical, & Atheistical tricks Thirdly, Also, all concealing of truth, when we are bound to speak is here forbidden. 4 All ambiguous and doubtful speeches. Sest. 22. Concealing of truth. 5 To speak untruths, though not with purpose to deceive. 6 All promise-breaking, when the promise is lawfully made. A third bond of truth, is imprecation, that is a binding of ourselves to the performance of ttuth by imposing on ourselves, for default the curse of the Law. Neh. 10 29. 1. Sam. 25. This now is abrogated because we are not under the curse, only comparatively we may rather wish ourselves accursed then God may be dishonoured. Rome 9 We may confess we have deserved the curse that so we may fly to Christ: 3. In stead of the curse we should rather bind ourselves by the sweet and sure promises and by our interest therein, as better fitting our condition under grace. And thus far concerning the second grace of speech, which is truth. Sect. 23. The third grace of speech. A third grace of holy speech is Reverence. And this is in regard, either of First God, of whose name and titles we must so speak that we both, Reverence, and that 1. In respect of God. 1 Show reverence ourselves, and▪ 2 Move reverence in others Deut. 28.58. And this we shall do: 1 If we know God a right. 2 And fear him as our father: Malach. 1. 3 Behold him in his judgements upon the wicked. Psal. 119.120. 4 Think often and meditate upon him. Secondly, we must use reverence in speech in regard of man, and that either generally, 2. Of man. as he bears God's image. So we must, 1 Give holy names unto our children: But here with sobriety, Sect. 24. To give holy names to to our children. not the names of God, as jesuits, etc. but such as, Michael. 1 May show our thankfulness to God Gen. 41. 2 May show our true humiliation under his corrections. Ruth. 1. 3 May put us in mind of his promise. Israel. Goe 32. 4 May remember us, of our own frailty, and wretchedness, Adam Gen. 33. 5 May intimate our true estate and condition in this life. Est. 2.5. 6 May encourage us to the hope of the life to come. 7 May minister comfort in our troubles, and such like. 2 We must not name professors by the names of profane men. 3 We may change names upon just occasion, as when any are converted from Gentilism to Christianity, and so baptised, etc. but 1 Not not to deceive withal, neither 2 To deny Christ in the time of trouble. 2 We are to use reverence in more particular manner unto man, Sect. 25. Reverence to our superior. as he is our superior either in calling or gifts 1. Cor. 12.13. provided, 1 That we give him not the titles of God, as jehova, etc. 2 Give him the titles of his office, though he be evil, Acts 26.25. 3 And yet here so carry ourselves, as that we may humble him in the performance thereof. Therefore here is forbidden. Here forbidden. 1 All manner of blasphemy; which is either, 1. Blasphemy. First by detracting aught from God. 2 Or ascribing to him that which beseemeth him not. 3 Using his great and fearful names in our fumes and rage. 4 Invocating him also in slight and customary matters. 5 Using the names of God to sorcery, witchcraft. 2. All abuse of scripture 2 All abuse of Scripture: And this is either, 1 When we have no calling to use it. 1. Cor. 14.34. 2 We speak of the things of God in a profane and carnal manner. 1. Cor. 2. 3 When we make jests thereof. 4 When we keep back any of God's counsel, and clip the word of God. Math. 4. Act. 20. 5 When we use it to sorcery. 2. Abuse of ourselves. 6 And when we reason and cavil about the truth thereof. 3 All abuse of ourselves or others: Either, 1 By revilings and barbarous speeches. 1. Sam. 16. dead dog. 2 Cursing or banning. Colos. 3.8. 3 Scoffing and scorning each other. Psal. 1. 2. King. 2. especially for our profession and religion. 4 Not using titles of honour, etc. Gen. 39 He hath brought in 5 Not calling by their names, but rather by such attributes as may tend to disgrace. Gen. 39.14. Hebrew servant. 1. Sa. 25.10. The son of Ishay, etc. as by country, base parentage, etc. 6 Currish & dogged speech, etc. And thus far of the third grace of speech, which is reverence. Sect. 26. A fourth grace of speech Sobriety, and Modesty. A fourth grace of speech is sobriety, modesty, or meekness. And this is seen. 1 In praising others, and that rather behind their backs then before their faces. 2 In praising and dispraising ourselves, as before. And where in. 3 In speakeing of things secret which may move blushing, fairly Gen. 4.11. 1. Sam. 24.4. 4 Conferring with inferiors tenderly and humbly. 5 Saluting kindly and reverently. And that, 1 By name. Rom. 16. 2 By profession. Rom. 16.3. Sect. 27. Of salvations 3 Calling or office. 4 By the way of blessing. Rom. 16 24. 5 Praying for the blessing of God upon them. Here observe, 1 That it is lawful for children to invocate the blessing of their pareneses Gen. 27. Gen. 48. 2 That we may salute generally though the person be evil, so far as we may converse with him, giving the titles of his profession, calling, etc. Goe 34. Act. 26. 3 That we avoid such blessing and charitable speeches (as we account them) when the cause is not necessary, as in sneezing, etc. Popish blessing to be moderated. 4 Whereas it is common with the Popish and ignorant to invocate the name of God over their cattle so often as they speak thereof, this is to be moderated and refrained. And that 1 Because the ground thereof was sorcery. 2 They use it more often for their cattle then themselves. 3 It maintains that Popish customary abusing of such holy names. 4 It shows our infidelity, for if we were persuaded that God hath received us into grace, then surely also all ours; and therefore what need such often invocations? This meekness of speech is seen in soft answering. Sect. 28. Of soft ananswering. proverbs 15.25. And that, Secondly, not a fool according to his foolishness. proverbs 26.3. Thirdly, in a just defence of ourselves. 1. Sam. 1.15. Anna. Fourthly, commending our cause to God. Psal. 26. Sect. 28. Of reproof of sin. Secondly, this grace of speech is especially seen in reproving of sin. Here observe these Rules. 1 We must try all other gentle means before we reprove. 1 We must perform it generally, that so the party may willingly acknowledge the particular. 2. Sam. 12. 3 We must do it in a parable. 4 By way of exhortation, insinuating an oblique reproof. 1. Tim. 5.1. 5 Wrapping up the reproof in some sweet protestations of love and grief. Gal. 5.9. Rom. 9 6 Yielding unto them their due, that so they may acknowledge their wants, Act. 25. reproving in the person of another. 6 joining ourselves with them, and in our own person reproving their sin. 1. Corinth. 4.6. Genes. 43. 7 By prevention; as, Though Israel play the Harlot, yet let not judah sin, Hos. 4.15. 8 Wishing that such things be not found among them. 2. Cor. 12.20. 9 Speaking to them as considering ourselves. Gal. 6.1. That we are in danger of the same temptations. 10 Framing the reproof out of the word, that the party may see himself rather reproved of God then of us. 11 Adjoining to our reproof holy example of our conscience in the thing which we reprove in another. And 12 Commending the reproof to the blessing of God. Sect. 30. A fit grace of speech is cheerfulness and joy. It conditions. And thus far of the fourth grace of speech, which is meekness & modesty. A fifth grace of speech is cheerfulness and joy, when we use delightful speech for recreation. Eccles. 3.4. Here is to be observed: 1 That it must be seasoned with God's fear. Eccles. 2.2. 2 It must be with compassion for those that are in affliction. Amos. 6.6. 3 It must be sparing and moderate. 2. Tim. 3. 4 It most not be mixed with sin. Heb. 11.25. 5 It must tend to edification. 1. Cor. 10. 6 It must be suitable to the time. 7 It must also be fitted to the place, which is either the board or bed. For the board observe, How fitted to the board 1 The intent, the which is to hinder other idle and profane talk. 2 To season the company with better. 3 To prevent gluttony. 4 A desire to catch spiritually. 5 To sanctify the creatures. 2 Consider the matter of Tabletalk. Which, 1 Especially must be of religion. Luk. 11.35. 2 That which is incident hereunto, As 1 Of our union with God: As the meat is made one substance with us; so we after an unspeakable manner are made one with God. 2 Of our liberty in Christ, that all is ours, and that we may safely and freely partake thereof. 3 Of our miserable condition; for were we not sinful, we need not eat, nor find such loathsomeness, or want of content thereby. 4 Of our estate in glory, where this Manna shall cease. 3 Of sobriety, and such examples. 4 Gods special providence and bounty in making a dead creature means to preserve life. joel. 2.26. Haggai. 1.6. 5 Contentation in our estate, with prayer for other that have fullness or want. 1▪ Tim. 6. 6 Death, how that we shall be worms meat. 7 Of the heavenly food, joh. 4. 8 Misery of the poor, which want in our fullness. 9 Of our life by faith, because both these unlikely do nourish, and we weak, unthankful, riotous, are nourished. 10 Change of things and states, but within our bounds. job. 1. 11 The punishment of sin, the case of Dives. etc. Luk. 16. For the bed; let these be the rules of holy mirth. 1 We must confer of the grave. Act. 7. How for bed. 2 Of the occasions passed in the day. Cant. 3.1. 3 Of the security of the Church. 2. Cant. 4 And watchfulness in the night. 3. Cant. 5 Of the ignorance of the land. And 6 The continual night in hell. 7 Of the Resurrection. 8 Of worldly occasions, so far as to humble us. 9 In our comforts of our sweet fellowship with Christ. 10 Generally, not to provoke, but to mortify the flesh. Gal. 5.13. Here to be avoided. Here is to be avoided generally, 1 All offence to the weak. 2 All occasion to the wicked. As in First, jesting, which is a quipping of some to delight others, 1 jesting with it bounds. wherein a man had rather lose his friend, than his jest: offend God, rather than not please man. This is utterly unlawful, unless, 1 The matter be indifferent. 2 The measure modest. 3 The season convenient. 4 Offence removed. 5 Ourselves and others benefited. 6 We thereby, when other reproofs will not prevail, in an holy manner do deride and scorn sinners. 1. Reg. 19 Eccles. 11. giving them up to their own counsels. Secondly, laughter, which though in itself it be not simply unlawful, 2 Laughter yet it is moderately to be be used, and seldom; but sorrow more often, and more plentifully. Eccles. 7.4.5. The sixth grace of speech is, Sect. 31. A sixth grace of speech, care of our neighbours good name. 1 How performed. 2 What avoided. Care of our neighbours good name. Pro. 22. This is performed as before, and farther, 1 By being not suspicious in unlikely, or uncertain occasions. jer. 40. 2 By private reproving him. 4 Publicly answering for him if he be slandered. Here is to be avoided, 1 Secret whispering abroad of what we suspect or know, behind his back. Psal. 50.20. 2 Adding to, or changing the thing said or done. Mat. 26.60.61. 3 Open traducing and reviling to his face. 2. Sam. 16. 4 Telling that was never done. jer. 37.13. 5 Colouring their reports with pretences of grief or necessity, or public profit, enjoining secrecy by the party to whom he tells it, etc. 6 Rash censuring, before evident knowledge. Therefore here we are, 1 To interrupt such talk. 2 To give no heed to it. 3 Not to believe it. 4 To reprove it. Sect. 32. The seventh grace of speech: slowness & briefness. The seventh and last grace of speech is Slowness and briefness. Slowness is seen either in First, provoking; or Secondly, answering. Herein observe: 1 That it is better to be provoked to speech, then provoke; especially if we be inferior. 2 Not to take a Tale out of one's mouth; but to hear it thoroughly. 3 To consider whether it be to be answered, or no. 4 To ponder on it before we answer, what answer is to be made thereto. 5 To answer to the points, omitting partial respects. 6 To cut off idle interruptions, and vain cavils. 7 Not to power out all our minds at once, but to keep some what till afterwards, Prou. 29. Here is to be avoided. 1 Pride to hear a man's self speak. 2 The fruit thereof, namely: First, Obscurity. Secondly, Affectation. 2 We must avoid tempting speeches, whereby we may si●●●●●● and undermine others. 4 As also, that spirit of contradiction, whereby thwarting oothers and contradicting every man, Heresy and Atheism is bred and maintained. 5 We must also refrain bitterness, and captious taking up of our brother, a fault incident to briefness of speech. 6 As also, we must beware of sottishness and inconsequence of speech, while happily we think to show our skill in brevity. Hitherto appertain, 1 Restraining of our passion, by interrupting ourselves, if by course of speech we grow into an heat. 2 Correcting ourselves by silence wherein we have missaid. 3 Contracting our matter into the briefest form of words. 4 Disposing it methodically to the best capacity of the hearer. An eighth grace of speech is Wisdom. 1 That we minister a word in due season, Isa. 50. As, comfort to whom comfort belongs, and when he is fit for comfort, being thoroughly humbled; and so reproof. 2 That we submit subordination to the best ends. 3 That we affect not words, but labour to express our matter in the fewest and plainest. 4 And also neglect not to ascribe what in civility belongs to each. And 5 In charity ascribe for religion what is outwardly apparent, leaving the heart to God. 6 Not judging peremptorily of any, though his estate be outwardly desperate. 7 Neither discovering our own good or evil, but when, as before, we hear a calling General Rules to be observed herein. 1 That what is here spoken of Speech, Rules herein. is to be understood also of Writing, in which all these graces are to be practised, and vices to be avoided. 2 That in all kind of speech, as well Latin as English, etc. exemplary, as wherein though the phrases of other tongues may lead us to prophanesses, yet we must avoid them. As in Grammar, Would God I did, etc. Hitherto of speech. Now because we cannot speak well, unless we know also how to hold our peace, we are therefore, in the second place, to consider of silence. Sect. 33 Of silence, and the right use thereof. Here observe, 1 That the Rule of silence must be God's word. 2 Matter of silence, concerns God, our Neighbour, our Selves. 3 Persons, before whom. Things to be concealed And first, wherein silence is to be used. 4 The end, which is, God's glory, ours & others good. Things concerning God, are: 1 His secrets which we know not, and therefore are to admire them in silence. Deut. 29.29. 1 Concerning God. 2 His strange and extraordinary works, which we may not speak boldly of, but rather in silence wonder at. job. 36.37. Leuit. 10.3. 3 We are to conceal the mercy of from God obstinate sinners. 4 We are to conceal his judgements from humbled sinners. 5 We are to be silent at his corrections. Psal. 39 hereby showing our submission to his will. 6 We are to yield to the known truth, and in silence to glorify God. Act. 11.18. 2 Concerning ourselves. Touching our Neighbour, observe 1 That we may conceal some truth from him, not being demanded; yea, being question●●●d we may conceal either the whole, or part: Provided that it do not. 1 Hinder God's glory. 2 Or my neighbours good. Truth in the whole is to be concealed: 1 When the speaking of the least word is hurtful: as for example, the father and son lieth sick at once, the son dieth first, the father asketh whether the son be dead or no; if it be said, No, an untruth is told; if yea, the father's life is endangered: therefore silence is best. 2. Sam. 12. 2 When the revealing thereof endangers the life of the innocent; 3 What to be concealed Aug. lib. ad conser. and therefore I am not to reveal my brethren in affliction, nor to be compelled thereto by oath: Provided, first, that the authority requiring this be unlawful. 2 The thing I conceal, be not in itself evil; but so mistaken. 3 That in the concealing of it, I prefer not a private before a public good. Truth in part is to be concealed; when I speak a part of the truth, but not the whole. 1. Sam. 16.1. 23. jer. 38.24. Exod. 5. Act. 23.6. Q. When I am demanded, may I answer in part? Yea so, 1 I purpose not to deceive. 2 Content the mind of the answerer. Secondly, I am to conceal the infirmities of my Neighbour, unless (as before) we be called of God to speak, Prou. 17.14. Prou. 19.11. 3 All unseemly matters, 4 Such as concern us not, 5 And such as are above our reach, are to be buried in silence. 3 Ministers must conceal the infirmities of their people, unless they be otherwise unreclaimable. 4 Magistrates secrets of state, lest the enemy know them. Concerning myself. I am, 1 To conceal mine own secrets. jud. 14. or else, if need be, tell those that are faithful of silence concerning myself. 2 That which thou wouldst have no man know, tell no man. As for the persons before whom we must keep silence: 4 Before whom we must keep silence. they are 1 The malicious enemies of religion, Mat. 7.6. Mat. 27.14. Ps. 39.2. 2 Before Magistrates in open Courts, Act. 24, 10. till we be bidden. 3 In the presence of our elders and betters. job. 32.8. 4 Fools and prattlers are to be humbled and convinced with silence. Pro. 26. Thus far concerning the guidance of the tongue. The sixth and last part of this Girdle of truth contains the fitting and conforming our outward actions to the will of God, which is performed 1 When they proceed from a true ground 2 And are to be performed true means, and a holy manner. Sect. 34. Last part of the Girdle: Conformi●●●ie of outward actions. 3 When they aim, at a right end. The ground of all good actions is faith in jesus Christ. Rom. 14. Heb. 11.6. 1 Assuring us, that our persons are accepted of God, and so our Gods mere mercy in jesus Christ. Phil. 3. 12 That we be that we seem to be. 13 That we make conscience of the least as well as the greatest. 14 That we provide things honest before men, as well as in the sight of God. 15 Distrust the goodness of that work in w●●●ich thou hast not a contrary tentation. 16 Especially if thou be'st not roused with an imputation of hypocrisy. 17 That we measure not the substance of well-doing by particular actions. 18 That the rule for approbations of our actions be the acceptance of our persons in Christ, not any perfection that is in them. 19 That in all well-doing we discern a kind of foolishness in regard of the wisdom of the world, and of the flesh. 1 To be abased in ourselves. 2 To give God the glory. 3 To try the sincerity thereof in regard of the opposition of the world. 1. Cor. 3.18. The end of our actions is, 1 That whatsoever we do, The end what, it be done to God's glory. 1. Cor. 10.31. and this is performed: 1 God's glory. 1 In sanctifying and auspicating them by prayer & invocation of the name of God. 1. Tim. 4. 2 In returning the strength of them to the worship of God, in causing our light to shine before men. Math. 5.20. Prou. 5.10. 3 In all things, and in every issue of them, giving thanks to God the father, through jesus Christ. 4 Being abased before the Lord in regard of our unworthiness to do him any service, as also of the unworthiness of the service we do perform. 5 Acknowledging that nothing is due unto us but shame and confusion of our faces. Dan, 9 6 Desiring to be found in Christ, not having our own righteousness, which is of the Law, but that which is by the faith of Christ. Phil. 3.9. 2 Edification how accomplished. Secondly, we must do all things to edification both of ourselves and others. Here observe: 1 That the less benefit must give place to the greater. 2 That in all things next to God's glory, our chief aim must be the salvation of the soul. 1. Cor. 16. 3 That more regard be had of those which are within, then which are without, Gal. 6.10. 1. Cor. 6. & yet the good of none neglected. 4 That of those which are within, we have more respect to the weak in cases of indifferency. Rom. 14. Rom. 15.1. 5 That our conversation be answerable to our profession. Ephes. 4.1. 6 That we have as well strong meat for men, as milk for babes; not sticking always in the infancy of our profession, but growing up in jesus Christ, Hebr. 6.1. Hebr. 13. 7 That we abound in well-doing, and make sure our Election by good works. 2. Pet. 1.8.9. 8 That we as well cast out the hypocrite and stumbling-block, as hold on the sound Christian. jer. 1. 9 We must bring forth fruit in due season, observing the comeliness of time, place, persons, etc. Psa. 1.3. 10 That in actions either doubtful or deceitful, as we have cause to suspect them. 1 If they grieve the godly. 2 If they give occasion of the wicked to rejoice: so we may have comfort if the conscience approve, and the Saints allow, though the wicked condemn. etc. This Girdle is put on. 1 By continual setting of our hearts before God, How applied. for the searching thereof. 2 Trying all our thoughts, words, and actions, by the word. 3 By continual watching over our ways. 4 By earnest prayer to God. And it is kept on, 1 By not straining the conscience in the least evil, Hebr. 13.18. 2 By cleaving to the testimony thereof, and reioyi●●●ng especially therein. 2. Cor. 1.12. 3 By obeying the checks of conscience. 4 Convincing the hollowness and hypocrisy of the world. 5 Labouring and approaching sincerity in others. 6 Daily fearing ourselves, and renewing our covenant with God. 7 Renouncing daily ourselves, and flying to Christ. Phil. 3.12.13. Benefit of this part of the Girdle. The use of this Girdle is: 1 We are ready priest to do Gods will. Reu. 1. 2 We are cleared from hypocrisy, which is the moth of well-doing. Mat. 6. Mat. 23. 3 We avoid uncertainty, and dullness in good things. 4 We are preserved from corruption in judgement, and Apostasy in life. 5 All other gifts of God are adorned and approved thereby. 6 We are enabled to hold out to the end, and so obtain the Crown. 7 As by this rule of our actions, discerning the unworthiness thereof. 8 In the unworthiness of the action, discerning the worthiness of our persons in Christ, and growing up in him by faith to perfection. 9 The other parts of the spiritual Armour are compact in themselves, and fastened to us by it: The next whereof is the Breastplate of righteousness, or Innocency. And this is, 1 An inclination and resolution of the heart to all good. Sect. 35. The Breastplate of righteousness This is necessary, 1 To justify and beautify our profession, and make sure our election. 2. Pet 1.10. 2 That we may be freed from many inward pangs, and outward troubles. 3 By abstaining from the occasions and appearance of evil. 1. Thess. 5. 4 By justifying and maintaining the same, with the loss of all in respect thereof. Act. 21. job. 2. 5 By walking conscionably in the duties of our callings. 6 By trying our faith which is the life thereof. 2. Cor. 13. 7 Undergoing continual troubles for the same. And to this end serves the third part of this Armour. This is, that our feet be shod with the preparation of the Gospel, that is: 1. What it is In the assurance of our acceptation into the favour of God, through jesus Christ, we are armed and prepared: First, to Deny ourselves. Secondly, to take up the cross of Christ and to follow him. Luke 9.23. And this must be done. 1 That troubles find us not unprepared. 2. The use of this part. job. 3 25. 2 That the fear of them may not dismay us. 3 That we be not overwhelmed with the weight of them. 2. Corin. 4.8.9. 4 That our minds may be quieted in the midst of them. Rome 5.2. 5 That we may be more than conqueror in them. Romans 8.24. 6 That we may comforts others which groan under the like burden 2. Cor. 1.4.5. 7 And so finish our course and obtain the crown. 2. Tim. 4. This armour is put on, and so kept: 1 By daily reading and meditating on the passion of Christ. How to be attained, and preserved. Heb. 12.2. 2 Giving all diligence to the word preached. 3 Preferring the favour of God in Christ above all things. Ps. 4.6. 4 Not depending upon things seen, but contemplating things invisible. Heb. 11.1. 5 Having our eye fixed on the recompense of the reward, and comparing the momentany trouble, with the surpassing weight of glory Heb. 11.26. And here the shield of faith, is of special use, which is the fourth part of this Armour: Sect. 37. A fourth part of the Armour, the shield of faith. And it is a full and strong persuasion of the love of God in Christ jesus, Rom. 8.38. whereby 1 We beat back all the fiery darts of the devil, as carnal confidence, presumption, security, infidelity, distrust, credulity, etc. 2 Prize all things at their true worth and prosecute them accordingly: 3 We preserve the graces of God, and increase them unto us. 4 We follow hard to the mark, and attain perfection. Phil. 3.13. This is requisite: It use. 1 To give approbation to all our actions. 2 To give comfort in regard of their imperfections. 3 To enable us in our sufferings job. 1.5. 4 To finish our course and procure us the crown. Hebrew 11.13 2. Tim. 4· 5 To overcome temptations, as despair, & presumption of God's mercy, etc. 6 To obtain a comfortable life 7 To be prepared unto death. This is obtained and preserved as before. Cap. 7, Sect. 38. The fifth part the helmet of hope. A fifth part of this Armour is the helmet of hope. This is 1 A constant desire of the promised happiness. Mat. 5.6. Phil. 1.23. 2. Tim. 4.8. 2 A cheerful expectation and waiting after the same. 3 A resigning ourselves into the hands of God. Psal. 5.12. And it differs from faith: 1 In the manner of apprehending faith apprehends things to come, as if they were present. Hope discerneth them as they are in time to be performed and so waiteth the accomplishment of them. 2 In the use, Faith gives a being to things that are not, call Lord when means fail. ibid. 5. & resting in him. Prou. 14.32 Rom. 4. 5 reverent observing of the works of God. Psalm 40.4. Psalm 115.11. 6 Depending on the truth of God's promises, though we see them not accomplished. Psal. 46.5. Psal. 130.9. Prou. 16.20. 7 Expecting the Lords leisure, contrary to sense and reason▪ Psal. 69.4. Esay 26.8 8 Abasing and renouncing ourselves before the Lord. Psal. 131.3 Zeph. 3.12. 9 Submitting ourselves to the ministry of the Gospel. Es. 50.10. 10 Waiting further upon God, than this life can countervail. 1. Cor. 15.19. The last part of this spiritual armour, is the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. Sect. 39 The last part the sword of the Spirit. Hebrew 4 Psalm 149. etc. And this must be had, First, To discern: 1. It use. 1 The deceitfulness of sin. Heb. 3.13. 2 The poison of error and heresy. 1. Tim. 6.3. 3 The corruption of our own hearts. Heb. 12. 4 The manifold subtleties and deepness of Satan. Apoc. 2.24. 2. Pet. 1.19. 5 The riches of God's mercy. Eph. 3.18. Ephes. 1.18. Secondly, to confirm & maintain 1 Faith against infidelity and discontentment. 2 Hope against despair. Ro. 15.4 3 Truth against error and human wisdom. james 1.18. Christ against Antichrist. 4 God against man. Thirdly, To captivate and subdue: 1 Every imagination that exalts itself against God. 2. Cor. 10.4. 2 To cut off the power and cords of sin. Hos. 6. 3 To repel the impudency and importunity of Satan. Mat. 4. Fourthly, To purge: 1 Zeal, of ignorance & self-love 2 Religion, of hypocrisy. 3 Profession, of vain glory. 4 well-doing, of wearisomeness 5 Faith of carnalness. 6 Afflictions, of impatiency, etc. Fiftly, To confound: 1 Satan's kingdom. Mat. 4. 2 The flesh's tyranny. Tit. 2.11. 3 The world's deceitfulness. Ps. 119.95 Our hearts doubtfulness. Psal. 73.17. 2 How obtained. 5 Man's inventions. Psal. 119.113 This armour is obtained and put on, 1 By prayer. 2 Study and meditation. 1. Tim 4.13. 3 Submitting ourselves to the word preached. 3 Trial whereof. jam. 1.21. These means how wrought effectually: 1 When our understanding is enlightened, and delighted with the saving knowledge thereof. 2 Our judgements confirmed, & established in the same. Ep. 1.9▪ 3 Our consciences convinced, and quieted therein. Romans 5.1. 4 Our will and affections subdued & captivated thereto. Ps. 40.6. 5 Our desire inflamed and unsatiable thereof. Mat. 5.6. 6 Our mind satisfied and contented therewith, above all treasures. Psal. 119.97. Psalm 19.10. 7 Our lives reform & amended thereby. Psal. 119.9. 8 Our faith quickened, & daily nourished by the same. 2. Pet. 1. 9 And we enabled to overcome temptations, & to finish our course with joy. Psal. 119.7.9. And this armour is kept on: 1 By recording and rehearsing the same unto other: 4. How kept on. so to labour their conversion. Lu. 22.23. 2 By spiritual experience of the power thereof in putting our knowledge into continual practice. 3 By cleaving constantly to an effectual ministry. john. 10.5. 4 By suffering afflictions for the Gospel. Heb. 10. Act. 21. 5 By labouring to have it to dwell plentifully among us, & to have the power thereof more and more abound in the mortifying of our affections and special sins. Col. 3.16. Tit. 2.11. Thus far of the parts of the Christian armour. Now the necessity in general of it, is that without it, Sect. 40. The general benefit of the whole army. First, In respect of ourselves, 1 Our whole life must needs be subject to many fearful breaches and distractions, 2. Pet. 1. 2 We shall pass it very ildy and unprofitably. 3 We shall be deceived with many false shadows, and appearances of good, and be much to seek in that good which we do desire, either in the knowledge of it, or desire to the same. 4 Our course at the best will be most uncertain. john 11.10. In regard of others. 5 We shall not so shine before them, as lights by our good examples. Mat, 5.16. 6 Nay, we shall necessarily in respect of our evil example be stumbling blocks unto them. 7 We shall cause our profession to be evil spoken of. Ephes. 5.4.3 8 And our God, and his Religion and word blasphemed. Timothy 6.1. But with this Armour, we shall be, 1 Certain of what we do. john 11.9. 2 Enabled in some measure to do it. Psal. 119.104. 3 Strong to encounter all oppositions, and victorious therein. Psal. 119.6. 4 Assured of the acceptance of what we do Phil. 1.21, 20. 5 Ready for all occasions whatsoever. Phil. 4.12. 6 And willing to yield up ●●●his due unto God, when he shall require it. Acts 7.1. Cor. 7. And thus much concerning the spiritual Armour. CHAP. V. Of the pursuit of God, and the avoiding of evil. Now being thus armed, we are prepared to encounter such occasions as occur in the day, which are generally and necessary: 1 To avoid evil, Esay 1.16, 17. 2 To prosecute that which is good. Concerning the avoiding of evil. First, we must labour to have our judgement rectified. Concerning. 1 The evil itself. 2 Our own estate in respect of it 3 God, who hates it and yet orders it. That which we are to be informed concerning evil, Sest. 1. Difference of evil. is, that there is evil. 1 By nature, and such is whatsoever is against or beside the law of God, and this is properly called sin. 2 By accident, so a good thing may be made evil. Psal. 69.22. Malach. 2.2. 3 Opinion, so afflictions are counted evils; yea, the truth and power of good in the censure of the world, usually is counted evil. Esay 5.20. The use hereof is: 1 That we may discern things that differ, not stumbling upon evil in stead of good, nor avoiding good in stead of evil, not fearing afflictions when they come for good, nor distrusting our goodness, though it be accounted evil. Phil. 1.10. 2 We must understand the true author of evil, which is not God, but ourselves, that so we may blame none, but ourselves. james 1.13 3 That evil is not only a mere priuati●●●n of good, Sect. 2. What the evil of sin is. but a quality inherent and defiling the soul. 1. john 3.4. 4 That it is not only committed in act, but in thought; though consent come not thereto. Exod. 20. 5 That it is as well committed in omitting what we should do, as in doing what we should not. 6 That sin is seen in the least that is forbidden, as well as in the greatest. 1. john 3.4. That the least sin breaketh the law of God, and maketh us guilty of the whole. jam. 2.12. Ephes. 5.11.12. Rom. 6.21. 8 That sin is filthy and loathsome even in the greatest pleasure and act thereof. 9 That the end thereof is bitter and the inward parts most abominable Rom. 6. Sect. 3. The use of this knowledge. And this knowledge serveth. 1 To conclude all under sin. Rom. 3.9. 2 To lay the fault justly where it is. 3 To prevent diminishing and increasing of sin. 4 To avoid the custom, and punishment thereof. Concerning our own estate in respect of sin, we are to learn. 1 That if we never committed sin, yet we are not free from it, as being guilta of the sin of another, & deriving it from the loins of our parents. Rom. 5.14. Psal. 51.5. Ephes. 2.3. 2 That hereby our nature is wholly tainted with corruption, and uncleanness. job. 14. Psalm 51. 3 That we are deprived of all original, and actual righteousness. Sect. 4 How far sin hath taken hold on man. Ephes. 2. Rom. 6. 4 And prone, yea desperately set to commit all sin with greediness. Gen. 6. 5 That we delight in sin, and repose our chief contentment therein. Pro. 2. 6 That naturally we hate to be reform and plucked out of sin. Rom. 10.21. 7 That we cannot but necessarily, and yet willingly sin. 1. Cor. 12.2. 8 That our best actions are beautiful sins. Esay. 64.6. 9 That in our nature, sin yet remaineth. Rom. 7.1. john 1.7. And that. Reason How far sin remaineth in the Regenerate, and why 1 That we might have daily experience of the virtue of Christ's sacrifice. 2 As also discern the work of sanctification by the contrary temptations. 3 That by renewed repentance we might maintain the assurance of the forgiveness of sin. 4 That we might be daily humbled under the hand of God. 5 That we might give God the glory of his free mercy, in working wholly our salvation. The benefit of this knowledge. And this knowledge serveth: 1 To justify God in his judgements. Rom. 3.5. 2 To confound the goodness of nature. Rom. 3.19. 3 To magnify the riches of God's mercy. Ephes. 2.3.7. 4 To send us to Christ. Romans 3.22. 5 To provoke us to hunger after heaven. Concerning God, we are thus to conceive of si●●●n●●●. Sect. 4. God's ordering sins 1 That he hateth all evil as a righteous God. Psal. 5. and no unclean thing shall dwell with him. Revel. 21. 2 That he permitteth and ordereth evil in special wisdom to his glory. Act. 5. As 1 In that he presustaineth the subject of sin. 2 He denieth or withdraweth his assistance by which necessarily we fall. 3 He turneth all evil to good. 3 That he knoweth and searcheth the most inmost closet of sin. jerem. 17.10. 4 That he is able to punish, and to take vengeance of the same. Isa 40. 5 That he punisheth sin with sin, and yet most righteously. 2. Thess. 2.11. 6 That though he have laid the chastisement of our peace upon on his Son: yet he will correct us as his children for sin. Isa. 53 Psal. 88.89. 7 That he leaveth to gross and open sins to prevent and purge out spiritual wickedness in his children. 8 That he giveth up the wicked to spiritual wickedness, of self-love, pride, hardness of heart, security, to prevent hereby for a time gross evils, which might be a means to bring to repentance, whereby they are detained in a false conceit of their estates, & so are ripened to eternal vengeance And the use And this knowledge serveth: 1 To justify the perfect holiness of God. Psal. 18.30. Psal. 145.17. 2 To magnify his wisdom in disposing of evil. Rom. 11.33. 3 To give him his prerogative, that he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the searcher of the heart. jer. 17.10. 4 To ascribe unto him the glory of his power and supper excellent greatness, that we might be humbled before him. Psa. 86.9, 10. 5 To work in us an hatred of evil, & love of righteousness. Gen. 17.1. because god hates him. Ps. 139 6 To prevent presumption, and cause us to work out our salvation with fear & trembling 2. Co. 5. 7 To trust perfectly in him, that so graciously order evil, and turns 'em about to our good. Sect. 5. How sin to be avoided. Secondly, Our judgement being thus rectified, we must proceed to the practice of avoiding evil. And this is seen, either in 1 Preventing sin, or 2 Recovering out of it by unfeigned repentance. And first how prevented 1. generally. Sin is prevented either: 1 Generally, or 2 Particularly: Generally: by 1 A continual watchfulness over our heart, and outward man. 2 A fear and suspecting of ourselves, as at all times, so when we have most experience of God's mercy. Prou. 28.14. job. 1. 3 A continual resigning of ourselves into the hands of God. 4 Walking as always in his presence. Gen. 5.22. Gen. 17.1. 5 To have a continual eye to God's commandments. Psalm 119. 6 To meditate on God's judgements, inflicted on his dearest children for sin. 2. Sam. 12.11, 14. How to be employed in our callings generally. 7 Consider the inestimable love and mercy of God towards us. Exod. 34 6. Eightly, Employing ourselves in some honest calling 2. Thess. 3.11.12. And that 1 In faith and without distrust of God's providence, with a good conscience. Mat. 6.25. Heb. 13.18. 2 With cheerfulness and contentment, without murmuring & covetousness. Heb. 13.5. 3 Committing the success to God, and waiting for his blessing, without making haste to be rich, or indenting with God for these outward things. 1. Tim. 6. Gen. 30. 1. Ha. 1.16. 4 In humility, and lowliness, not sacrificing to our net, but giving God the glory. Gen. 32.10. 5 In holiness sanctifying the same by the word and prayer, and laying a good foundation thereby towards heaven. 1. Tim. 6. 1. Tim. 4. 6 In faithfulness and diligence, redeeming the time, & accounting for it. Eph. 5▪ 16 Psal. 90. Ninthly, How to use Christian liberty aright learning to use our Christian liberty a right. 1 Herein not so much to stand on lawfulness, as expedience. 1. Cor. 10. 2 That all things be done to edification, not offence. 1. Cor. 14. 3 That as we remit of our liberty in regard of such as are weak of ignorance, so we use it in respect of the obstinately ignorant, lest we harden them in their sin. Mat. 15.14. 4 That we use the things of this life within the compass of our callings. 1. Cor. 7. 1. Cor. 10. 5 For our recreation that it be in things indifferent. Phil. 4.8 2 Very spare and sober. 3 Tending to a spiritual end, not the satisfying of the flesh. Ga. 5.13 6 That all things be done to the glory of God. 1, Cor. 16. Tenthly; By avoiding the occasions of sin, which are 1 Evil company. Ephes. 5.11. 2 Excess in the use of the creatures. Luk. 21.34. 3 Giving the bridle to the outward man. Gen. 31.1. 4 Opportunity and seasonableness. Eccles. 3.1. 5 Appearance and show of evil, etc. Thess. 5.22. And thus sin generally may be prevented, particularly, thus, when we are assaulted by any tentation. 2 How in particular we may resist sin. 1 To mourn at the privy motions of sin, and at no hand to set light by it. 2 To know that I bear a traitor in my bosom, & therefore here here at no hand consult with flesh nor give away to the temptation. james. 1.14. 3 To choke it by strong cries and groans to God. Mat. 6.13. 4 To put it off by exercising the mind with contrary meditations and affecting the contrary virtue Psalm 1. 5 Examine thy heart why it is thus, & thou shalt find some cause of this tentation, Psalm 4. 6 The cause found either, 1 Want of found repentance for some former sin. 2 Security. 3 Some greater evil like to follow, whereof this tentation is a messenger, or such like negligence, dispose thyself accordingly. 4 Forget not heartily to mourn for thy former yielding to the like temptations, and so renew thy repentance for former sins. And strengthen thyself especially by the meditation of the sufficiency of thy Saviour, who now suffers with thee, and in whom thou shalt be more than a conqueror. 5 Intent thy calling more carefully and conscionably, Eph. 5.15. 6 Renew thy repentance and vows to God more effectually. Psa. 116. for the present motions and provocations to evil. 7 Dispute not with Satan, neither play with the flame; but fly away with joseph, though thou leave thy coat behind thee, jam. 4.7. Gen▪ 39.12. 8 Labour not so much to avoid the outward act, as to have thy heart purged from the evil thought. Psal. 51.2.10. 9 Esteem it thy greatest happiness in this life, to be free from the rage and slavery of sin. And, 10 Magnify in thy judgement their condition who are constantly masters of their own corruptions. 11 Submitting thyself rather to any punishment (if it so please God) then to yield to the tentation. Mat. 5.29. 12 Remembering often with fear and trembling, what thou mightst be brought to by this ●●●enta●●●ion, if God should leave thee. And look for one temptation in the neck of another. 13 Yet faint not in thy resistance: but persever constantly, and by God's mercy Satan shall fly away. jam. 4.7. Mat. 4 14 Fail not to be thankful unto God for every little occasion of avoiding the tentation, or conquering the same. Here at no hand give way to corruption, or defer repentance, 1 Because thou hast no certainty of thy life. 2 Nor assurance of the renewing and return of God's mercy, if once thou refuse it, Pro. 1.24.25. 3 The sooner thou returnest, the surer will be thy acceptance, and the more sweet and beautiful thy after conversation. 4 Yea thou shalt more increase God's kingdom, and so gaining God more glory, prepare thyself to greater glory. If Satan prevail, and thou are foiled, and therefore now thou must speedily rise again by repentance. To this end consider: 1 Thy estate in grace, Sect. 6 How to recover out of sin. which must be renewed by repentance. Psal. 51. 2 Gods mercies, which are above all thy sins. Psalm. 103.8. Exod. 24.16. 3 The effectualness of Christ's sacrifice; daily cleansing thee from sin. 1. john. 1.7. 4 And that still thou livest by faith, above the sense of thine own present state, Rom. 1. yet still refreshing thyself with 5 Thy former experience how thou hast recovered, Psa. 77.5. And so practise thy raising up in this manner: 1 By viewing sin, and that first in the Law. First, view thine iniquity in the glass of the Law, to bruise thine heart, and there thou shalt find what an evil and bitter thing sin is. jer. 2.19. 2 Secondly hereupon apply that knowledge unto thine own soul by the power of Conscience, assisted by the Spirit of Bondage: and proceed to judge thyself, concluding that thou art guilty of eternal death. And hence will follow compunction, and wounding of the heart, Act. 2.37 3 The heart being thus wounded, that thou mayst be kept from despair, 2 In the Gospel. view thyself, secondly, in the glass of the Gospel, that the bruised Reed may not be broken; by considering what a bitter, and yet precious ransom was paid for thy sin. Mat. 20.28. 4 Hereupon make application unto thine heart, by the work of Conscience, renewed by the Spirit of Adoption, & raise up thyself with this assurance, that though thou art a sinner; yet Christ is thine, and thou hast pardon of thy sin, and shalt have life eternal in him. Mat. 11.28. Math. 5.3.4. Luk. 15.2. Cor. 7. This application worketh two contrary effects: 1 Thou shalt rejoice that thy sins are forgiven thee in Christ jesus. 2 Thou shalt be sorrowful t●●●at thou hast displeased so good and gracious a Father. And this sorrow is expressed: 2 By judging. First, by judging thy sin before God in the Court of thy Conscience. And this judgement consisteth: 1 In conceiving the foolishness of thy sin, to cross the wisdom of the flesh, and condemn the same. 2. Sam. 24. 2 In examining thy sin, and taking a more particular notice thereof, Psa. 51.4. 2 Confessing it, Psalm. 32.5. And that, 1 With grief and detestation. Esay 37. 2 Particularly, not generally, not only so far as thou knowest, confessing herein thy knowledge to be short, and yielding up thy unsearchable heart unto God, Lord cleanse me from my secret sins. Psa. 19 3 Against thyself, not excusing or diminishing: not laying the fault upon God, the creatures etc. but blaming especially that corrupt fountain of thy heart herein, Psa. 32.5. Psa. 51. 4 Unto God, not unto Angels, or Men, etc. who only is able and ready to forgive. Psal. 103. Thirdly, thou must condemn sin, and this is done; 1 By acknowledging what is d●●●e unto thee for it, namely shame and confusion of face for ever. 〈◊〉 9.6. Da●●●. 2 Professing thine own vileness and unworthiness of the least of God's mercies. job. 39.16. 3 justifying God in what he might do, and submitting thyself under his mighty hand Ely 2. Sam 2. David, 2. Sam. 16. 4 Execute vengeance on thyself for thy sin, 2. Corinth. 7. in this manner: 1 Lie down in thy confusion, and cover thy face with shame. jer. 3. Luk 18. 2 Abhor and detest thyself in sackcloth and ashes, job. 42.6. 3 Have indignation and zeal against thyself for offending so good a God: 2. Cor, 7. Peter wept bitterly. Psal, 73.22. So foolish, etc. 4 Groan under the burden of thy flesh, and desire to be rid of it, Rom. 7.21. 5 Possess a broken heart for thy sin, all thy life long, Psalm. 51.17. 6 Refrain thyself from lawful comforts. joel. 2. 7 Impose all means of mortifiing thy rebellious flesh, as fear of thyself, lest thou fall again. Pro. 28.14. 8 Mingle thy drink with thy tears, and in thy greatest security let the remembrance of thy sin awake and rouse thee up. Psa. 51. 9 Desire ever after more carefully to please God. 2. Cor 7. 10 To this end preserve a record of thy sin, and retain some monument thereof with thee. 11 Consider often what punishments thou hast felt for sin. 12 And let the day of thy death, and appearing before the judgement seat of Christ, be always in thy mind, make thou sure account of it, and daily make ready for it, 2. Pet. 3. 13 Cease not crying out against thy corruptions, and complaining unto God of thy rebellions, that he may strengthen thee against them. Psa. 119.49. 14 Bind thyself by the oath, and by the curse to forsake all sin, and to continue constant in the service of thy God, Ezra. 10.3. 2. Chro. 15. 15 Reprove sin boldly in others, and pluck them out of the fire: Jude 23. though thou be'st scorched for thy labour. 16 Suffer affliction as a good Soldier of jesus Christ, and prepare thy soul unto temptations. 2. Tim. 2. Thus shalt thou cut off sin, and happily preserve thyself in a constant course of godliness. For thy better instruction herein: 1 Call to mind what before is delivered in the sixth part of the Girdle of Truth, concerning Holy Actions; which may help thee both in the true knowledge of God, to inform thy judgement, as also in the right and holy practice of good things, which must be part of thy Daily Sacrifice. CHAP. VI Of growing in grace. BEing thus instructed in general to avoid evil, and do good, the next duty that thou must perform, is to grow in grace. And this duty is necessary: because, Reasons and motives hereto. 1 We do approve our right in God's blessing we have received. 1. Tim. 4. 2 We make them profitable, and durable, Mat. 14.19.20. 3 Hereby we imitate our Saviour Christ jesus, who grew in favour and grace with God and Men. Mat. 13. 4 Hereby we weaken daily the old man. 2. Cor. 4. 5 And draw nearer to the life of glory. 6 By growing, we have comfortable experience more and more of our corruption, that so we may be more humbled in ourselves, and hunger after Christ. 7 Hereby we are weaned from the love of the world, and more eased and freed from distrustful cares for worldly things, because the more heavenly riches we enjoy, the less mind have we, the less need do we see ourselves to have of earthly things; yea the experience of God's mercy increasing us in spiritual riches, con●●●●●●mes our faith more in the providence of God for outward things. 8 And so we obtain also by this increase, more confidence and boldness in the presence of God. 9 Yea we shall find our life and power miraculously quickened in holy duties, especially prayer, and zeal of God's glory, humility, patience, etc. 10 And whereas before, the least afflictions were Irksome, now by this increase, we shall think nothing strange, no not the fiery trial. 1. Pet. 4 11. we shall be more ready to undergo them, and have more comfort in them. As 11 Having by this increase of grace, more lively experience of the power of Christ reigning in our mortal bodies; by whom we shall have strength to persevere unto the end. 12 And this is also the benefit of this growing, even to assure us that we shall hold out, and continue unto the end. Thus shall we be convinced, and provoked to grow in grace. Secondly, consider we now in the next place, 1 The means whereby we must grow. And 2 The manner. And 3 The measure. And 4 Trial of our growth. For the means, these are: Means of growing. 1 The powerful preaching of the word, as being God's Instrument to lead forward as well as to begin the work. 1. Pet. 2.1. 2 The daily viewing of the heart therein: for as we discern corruption, so we desire to grow. Psal. 4.5. 3 The quickening of our desires and purposes for well-doing: for as we desire and love, so we shall practise. Now our desires are quickened and enlarged thus: Desire how quickened. 1 By retaining soundness of judgement so far as we know. 2 Rejecting carnal rules for holiness, which may cool, 1 As that we may be too holy. 2 That it is enough to be holy as others are. Carnal and false rules. 3 Flesh and blood cannot do this. 4 That God is merciful, and if we do our best, what can you have more? 5 That we must not presume to be so holy as Peter and Paul were. 1. Cor. 11.1. 6 That our forefathers were saved with less ado, and less means; and what need we stand so much upon it? 7 That we must live, and therefore cannot stand upon heavenly thrift. 8 Nay, we must be obedient, and therefore do as the times will bear; go no further than those that are wiser than we. Thirdly, labour we to be rooted and grounded in knowledge, that so our desires may be truly enlived. And this is effected: 1 By receiving the power of the word, Knowledge how to be rooted. unto the root and fountain of corruption, even our hearts, not so much being humbled with our outward failings, as our inward corruptions, and unreasonable lusts; labouring more and more to discern the deceitfulness of the heart, and unsearchablenesse thereof, that so we may be more inflamed to redress the same. 2 Attempt we no action without particular knowledge both of the thing to done. 1 With the circumstances of time, person, and place belonging thereto. 2 As also of our right therein, that so from the certainty of resolution, especially from the comfort of our acceptance, our desires may be quickened. 3 And so receiving strength from Christ, our endeavours shall be quickened and confirmed in well-doing. Fourthly, that our desires may be enlarged, we must be enlarged in knowledge, that so as we know we may affect. Phillip 1.9. 5 And seeing that variety of objects may stumble and distract us, therefore we also must labour to grow in spiritual wisdom, discerning between things that differ, that so we may know what chiefly is to be followed, what is the time, and means, and manner thereof: so shall we be more provoked yet gone before, that we may neither think our case to be singular, as if we alone were put to this hard task; neither think we have done enough, seeing those that received less means, yet have gone beyond us in obedience, and shall find the way now much more easy, seeing it hath been so trodden and traced to our hands. 8 And seeing the world will not stick to hinder our growth by pressing us down even with our own weight: Therefore though we have attained a glorious liberty in Christ to take comfort in things lawful and necessary, yet let us take heed that we use not this liberty as an occasion to the flesh, and so it prove a burden to press us down. Gal. 5. How to morigerate in 〈◊〉 Christi●●●n liberty. To this end moderate we ourselves in Christian liberty, by these rules: 1 That all tend to God's glory, emptying ourselves thereof. 2 That we keep ourselves within the bounds of our calling, not only Civil, doing what may stand with the ability and conveniency, yea decorum thereof, but Christian principally, 1 What may be warranted thereby. 2 What may further the same. 3 Subordinating the civil calling to the judgement and measure thereof. 3 That in the use of our liberty, we contain within the bounds of charity, and that 1 Towards God, doing all things rather in love to his Majesty, and zeal to his glory, than our own salvation. 2 And yet so, as that believing his promises, and applying them to ourselves, we make ourselves fitter to love God, by being made conformable to him, and so follow hard after the accomplishment of the promise, by obedience to the Commandment, that so we may express yet more and more our love unto God. 2 That we may prepare ourselves hereby to the full enjoying of his love. 3 That we may attain at length that perfection, when we shall wholly and fully love and glorify our God. 3 And yet seeing without others we shall not be profited, Heb. 11. therefore in the use of our Christian liberty we must also show our love towards others: And that both first superiors: as 1 Magistrates, 2 Ministers. 1 Acknowledging the authority of the Magistrate to be of God; howsoever the person be. 2 Obeying that Authority in the Lord: As 1 To be restrained thereby in the use of things indifferent. 2 To be ordered thereby for the use thereof. 3 To be punished for the abuse. 4 Yea to be ordered for the outward circumstances of time, place, decency concerning the worship of God. 5 And to be censured for default therein, both in our goods and bodies, enduring patiently, and amending thereby. Secondly, in our Christian liberty we must have regard to the Ministers: As 1 Being wise to try the Spirits, and so to affect accordingly. 2 Reverencing their persons. 3 Receiving them as God's Ambassadors, yea as jesus Christ. Gal. 4. 2 Cor. 5. 4 Embracing their message as the counsel of God, 1 Thess. 2. whatsoever the vessel may be. 5 Yielding them maintenance cheerfully, and bountifully, 1. Tim. 5. 1 Cor. 9 6 And submitting to the censure of the Church with all humility and good conscience, as to be reform by the same. 1. Cor. 5. Secondly, in our Christian liberty we must have respect to our equals, and that to such are equal either in the Civil or calling. Christian calling. Towards our equal in the Civil calling, we are to order ourselves thus: 1 To deal truly and justly with them in our commerce, that so they may either justify and love religion, or else have their mouths stopped, and be made inexcusable. 2 We are to communicate unto them by occasion of worldly commerce, some heavenly riches, labouring to bring them to Christ, joh. 4.1. joh. 3 To this end fail we not to convince and repress known corruptions by the word: and to bring forth secret, by searching and lancing, resolving rather to lose our gain, then to be partakers of his sin. 4 And here we must even refrain in our liberty in diet, apparel being an example of modesty, etc. that so we may wean him the rather from the love thereof, and by our example may justify our profession. 1. Cor. 9 5 And so with all meekness of wisdom and long suffering, wait upon him if at any time God may give him repentance, that he may be saved. 2. Timoth. 2.24.25. 6 Choosing to this end what may most edify, what least give offence, and exasperate; taking opportunity from his natural inclination, from his present afflictions and temptations to work upon him. 7 And labouring to root out Distrust and Covetousness, that so setting bounds to his earthly desires, by true contentation, he may have more scope for heavenly. Thus are we to order our liberty towards our equal, in his civil calling. him to sense of inward corruption, and purge we out hypocrisy and spiritual pride. 9 Preparing him to this purpose to endure the cross. 10 Informing him to discern the reigning sins of the time. 11 Especially the corruption that most hangs upon him, the sin that he hath or is most subject unto. 12 And so provoke we him still to perfection, not to live by examples, nor to stint himself in religion, but to follow hard after the mark for the high price of his calling in jesus Christ. Thus are we to carry ourselves in our liberty towards our equals in their general callings. We are also herein to respect our inferiors: As 1 Labouring to be equal with them in affection, To inferiors though superiors in gifts. 2 Not to despise or disgrace or discourage, or separate from them: but rather to take unto us him that is weak, and we which are strong to support him that is weak. 3 Not contemning or measuring his inward estate by the outward condition, but rather helping the outward estate, that it may further the inward. 4 Not being advanced in ourselves because we have more, but rather fearing, because, we have a greater burden, a greater account to make, & so easing ourselves by communicating unto oothers, yet correcting ourselves by scattering our overplus. Prou. 11. 5 Yea submitting ourselves for the Lord's sake unto meanest condition in all lawful things, to bring them unto jesus Christ, 1. Cor. 9.21 2. Cor. 11.29. 6 And as a tender Nurse cherishing and dandling of them, not to pamper them in their weakness but to lead them on to perfection. 1. Thess. 2. Heb. 6.1.2. 7 And yet not always enduring their weakness, but by severity to compel to what lenity could not persuade unto, at least to prevent obstinacy, and infection of others. Thus are we to use our Christian liberty, toward inferiors: 8 And thus behaving ourselves in the converting of others, we shall by this means increase God's graces in ourselves. 9 If we neglect not withal conscionable walking in our civil callings. And 10 Labour to maintain the fellowship by exhorting & provoking to love and good works. Heb. 10. 11 Not neglecting to take notice of, and offer up unto our blessed God, every mercy vouchsafed unto us in a daily sacrifice of obedience and so renewing our repentance for our failing therein. And 12 So considering the shortness of our lives and suddenness of Christ jesus coming: use we all diligence to make our election sure, and redeem we the time, because the days are evil. These are the means whereby we may grow in grace. Now that we be not deceived nor discouraged herein: observe we in the next place, the manner of this increase, which is, 1 A coming forward in every part together, Manner of spiritual groweh. as when the first wheel of a clock moves, it carrieth about all the rest: so the heart being enlarged, the conscience and will, and affections, yea the members of the body, in some measure are enlived. As 2 Yea so, as that this growing is not always sensible, by reason of the different working of the Spirit. 1 Sustaining and cherishing sometimes inwardly, sometimes putting forth the sap into the branch and bud. 4 Seeing the power of God must be made manifest in weakness, therefore resolve we, that the manner of this growth at the best must be in great weakness. Yet so 5 That we shall by God's mercy daily weaken corruption, more clearly discerning it, loathing it more heartily, more meekly groan under it, more sighs to be delivered from it. 6 And therefore though the grace of God shall not be in vain in us for the subduing of corruption: Yet shall our increase in grace, rather appear in discerning the greatness of corruption, and deceitfulness of sin, then in any manifest conquest over the same. 7 And seeing the best we cancan do, is subject to much mixture of corruption; therefore shall we best discern the manner of our growth by the right use of grace: yea herein shall we have best evidence thereof, because we find above the work of well-doing our persons accepted of our gracious Father in jesus Christ. Thus are we to conceive of the manner of our growth. Now for the measure. 1 We are daily growing until the moment of our death. Measure of growth. 2 In holiness howsoever we may come short of many of the elect, yet we shall exceed ourselves yea the most vain glorious Pharisees in the power and conscience of well doing, though happily not in the show. Mat. 3. 4 We purpose the most absolute pattern, and not only for the truth of holiness, but for such a measure as we are capable of, we follow hard thereafter. 1. Cor. 11. 1. Pet. 1.18. 5 Though we fail in practice yet we stand firm in judgement what should be done, and judge ourselves, especially for failing herein. 6 And are so far from excusing ourselves in any such stinted measure as the world approveth: either that we may not presume to be as such have been, or else that it is needless, because we have not the like employment, or unreasonable, because we have not the like gifts, or it will be sufficient if we attain to such a measure, as the time, multitude, examples of leaders do prescribe. These leaden rules I say, and carnal pretences, are so far from prevailing with the saints in their measure proposed: that they are bold so far to endeavour as the means are supplied, though in their practice they are short of their endeavour: and howsoever the world shall be contented with such a measure as may serve to commit sin more greedily, and hide it more dangerously. Yet doth the upright heart still cleave to the word, for the scantling of his sincerity, he submits to the word; for his failing therein; he increaseth in knowledge, that he may still grow in grace, and so by a further sight of his corruption, is daily sent out of himself, that so he may obtain new strength in Christ to go forward in well-doing. And so the child of God grows strong in the grace of God. 2. Tim 2.1. 1 And that by being daily broken by the power of the law, Means. seeing his damnable estate, and so driven out of himself upon the mere mercy of God. 2 By enduring afflictions patiently, that in the experience of the change in himself he may have more experience of the unchangeable love of God. 3 To this end he must daily discern his inability to any good that so he may interest himself in the merit of Christ. 4 And he must renounce all other strength of wisdom, riches, and that he may find more comfortably the power of God. jer. 9 And to this end he hath many gracious helps. Helps to grow. As especially The virtue and power of his head and Captain jesus Christ who grew in grace, and is now perfected in glory to make us perfect. joh. 17. Heb. 12.2. 2 The example and furtherance of the Saints which have gone before, and do accompany him therein. Heb. 12.1. 3 The continual light of the word and spirit, both informing in the present estate, truth of our as also discovering what we should, and shall be. 4 The experience of former grace, quickening faith and so sending to Christ. 5 As also experience of former failings, spurring forward through an holy shame and indignation, to recover and redeem the time 6 The time lost before, and therefore now much more to be redeemed. The time to come not in our power, uncertain. 7 The increase of glory answering the increase of grace. The trial of our increase of grace is▪ Trial of growth. 1 If we have fully subdued some sins, so that we never fall into the purpose or act of them again, as hearted of God, expressed by hatred of his word, and Saints, rejecting of Christ, and his merit, and the effects thereof. 2 If we find such sins most weakened, unto which heretofore we have been most addicted. 3 The more we grow, we shall be sure to have more temptations, more oppositions of the world. 4 The more we discern and are humbled in the sense of corruption the more we grow in faith, and so in grace. 5 The more we are enlaged for the good of others souls, the more is the love of God shed abroad in our hearts. 6 The more lowly, and meek, and patient we are, the more hath the spirit of grace and compassion prevailed in our hearts. 4 That for the use thereof, we have deserved to be utterly stripped of the blessing. Yea To be cut off finally from ever enjoying any further mercy of our God. Yea To have deserved all contrary plagues to increase our damnation. Yet still ascribing unto jesus Christ the glory of his sacrifice. That through him we have obtained right in all God's blessings. And grace so to use them, as that in Christ they are accepted. That our persons are accepted above the worth of our obedience That in Christ we shall grow, and so attain to perfection. This is thankfulness. And it is necessary: Sect. 2. It use and benefit. 1 To testify and renew our right in each blessing. 2 To gain thereby assurance of heaven: 3 We condemn the wisdom of the world which thinks it baseness to be thankful, or some imputation of ill desert & unworthiness 4 We increase them, and make them pledges of heaven. Psal. 67.6 5 We do ease ourselves of much begging, and so approach to the life of glory. 6 We acknowledge God to be the giver, and blesser of them. 7 We do answer the end, why God bestowed them on us. Deu. 8. 8 And do by this duty perform a most principal part of worship & glory to our God, Psal. 50.23. 9 Security and hardness of heart is hereby prevented. 10 Our faith in God is confirmed and increased. 11 Spiritual pride and hypocrisy is overmastered. 12 The certainty of our salvation hereby pledged and confirmed. 13 We have our conversation in a most special manner in heaven. 14 Our account made ready, and so we prepared to meet the Lord. 15 It is hardest to be performed and therefore most excellent. 16 We are hereby humbled, & so fitted for further blessings. 17 This is the end to which all other exercises of religion are directed. 18 Hereby we glorify God as God. Rom. 1.22. 19 And so being daily abased in ourselves we are prepared unto glory. And it is to be performed daily. 1 Because we daily receive good at the hands of God. Lam. 3.23. 2 And by this means shall prevent many evils which daily do assault us And this duty is performed on this manner. Sect. 3. First, The heart must be prepared: And that 1 We must be ravished with the greatness & goodness of the Lord. 2 With sound notice of the blessing, both concerning the truth thereof, as also the worth of the same, conceiving more excellently of God than we possible can see him by his blessings. Ps. 47.7. 3 True humility for the same, by serious meditation, both of the Majesty, power and goodness of God, and also of it own unworthiness. Gen. 32 4 As also it must be purged by a settled purpose of not offending so bountiful a God. 5 And with an holy persuasion, that we have received the benefit in the favour of God, through jesus Christ. 6 And lastly with an holy desire to set forth the glory of God. 7 As also it must so be filled with the present blessing, as that still it hunger after greater graces 2 The mouth must speak of the mercies of God: How to speak of God's mercies. And that 1 Reverently and holily, not lightly or loosely. 2 Particularly, as near as we may recounting the same. Gene. 32.10. And as daily and hourly occasions are offered, 1. as by deliverance from evils. 2. Preservation in good, 3. acceptance of unperfect service, 4. and renewing increase of spiritual and temporal blessings, as also 5. prevention of sin, and so suiting, and renewing our thanksgiving accordingly. 3 Publicly, even in the great congregations unto the Church of God, yea to the generations to come. Psal. 66. and 102. Psal. 34. 4 Privately between God and our own souls to avoid hypocrisy. Mat. 6. 5 Wisely and orderly for spiritual blessings, and then for temporal. Eph. 1.3. 6 Faithfully, aswell for blessings promised & to come, as for those we have received. 2. Chron. 6. 7 Constantly, aswell when God takes, as when he gives. job. 1.21. 8 Humbly, acknowledging ourselves to be unworthy of the least of them. jacob. Gen. 32. aswell confessing our wants & desiring supply, as acknowledging Gods graces in us. Luke 18. 9 Speedily, if it be possible to prevent the Lord. Goe 24. Ps. 59.16. 10 Continually, even all our life long. Psal. 75.9. Psal. 79.13. 11 Charitably provoking others to the like duty. Ps. 34.3. Ps. 92.18. 12 Acknowledging Gods graces in others, & without envy or detraction advancing the same Nu. 11 13 Yea, wishing that all may be partakers of the same graces with us. Num. 11. 14 Impartially, aswell for the least, as for the greatest: 15 Spiritually, referring all present blessings, to the Fountain, our redemption by Christ, and confirming our right, & use from thence yea from thence, building assurance of perfection. 16 Sensibly, apprehending God's goodness more to us then to any other. De. 17. receiving every present blessing as in our right to heaven. Frequently, remembering often what God hath done for us, & by many and divers words covenanting with our God, to pay this oblation, 1 both to prevent the untowardlines of our nature, which is so unwilling. 2 To this, as also to shame ourselves the more, if happily we grow negligent herein. Psal. 107. Psal. 146. etc. 3 We must praise God in our life and actions. 3 Thankfulness must be performed in life. Here observe these principal actions of thankfulness. Psal. 3.1. Psal. 50.23. 1 To renew our obedience, and increase our service of God. Psal 116. 2 Continual mortification of the old man. Psalm 106.3. Ezra. 10. Rom. 12.1. 3 Casting out the special and beloved sin. Mat. 5.29. 4 Making much of the means whereby God's blessings are sanctified, and so continued unto us, namely, the preaching of the Gospel, etc. Rom. 10.15. 5 Labouring heattily the conversion of others. Psal. 51 Psal. 34.4.5. 6 Relieving, and forgiving, & praying one for another. Eph. 4. 7 Believing Gods promises, & waiting patiently the full accomplishment of them. Psal. 40.1. Heb. 11. Psal. 64.10. 8 Erecting monuments and trophies of God's benefits to posterity. Gen. 22.15. etc. 9 Writing and registering the noble acts of the Lord. Psal 102. Psal 45. 10 Imposing fit names unto our children, in remembrance of God's mercies. Gen. 41. 11 Paying our vows unto God and men. Psal. 65.1. jon. 2.9. Ps. 50. 12 Being content with whatsoever God bestoweth upon us. Phi. 4. Giving thanks in all things at all times to God the Father, in the name of our Lord jesus Christ Ephes. 5.20. 13 To employ the blessing we receive to the best behoof of our Master and our own comfort. Math. 25.26.27. 14 Confessing the name of God constantly. Psal. 44. 15 Hatience in waiting the accomplishment of God's promise. 16 Seeing by faith into the fullness of happiness, yea 17 Apprehending light in darkness and seeing that to be good which the world esteems evil, 18 And rejoicing in a little good though there be matter of mourning for much more evil. 19 So honouring the instrument as not to make an Idol thereof. Thus are we to perform thankfulness unto God. Which that we may perform more happily: Sect. 3. What evils to be avoided. First, Let us beware of these evils which are main enemies to this duty As, 1 To imagine, that we deserve any thing. Luke 17.10. 2 That we have any thing merely, by our own labour and industry. Psal. 127. 3 That we harp more upon our troubles, than God's favours & benefits. 4 Take we heed that we grieve not immoderately for evils present for this will steal from us all remembrance of former blessings. 5 That we be always begging, but never recounting what we have received. 6 That we consider what others have, rather than what we have need of. 7 That we be not secure in the blessings of God, but rather fear our estate most when we have most favours. job. 1. 8 That we tie God unto these outward things, or to the continuance of any particular. 9 That we dote and rest upon these, not rather forget them in regard of the things of the life to come. Phil. 3. 10 That we conceive basely & meanly of God's mercies, and do not see and worship God in the least of them. 11 Avoid we slavish fear, and desperate pride, as if because we are unworthy of any, therefore we will acknowledge none. 12 Nay, lest we be accounted hypocrites, we will not declare what God hath done for us. 13 Take we heed here also of Spiritual pride, that while we should acknowledge our thankfulness for what we have received, we rather repine at our own condition, that we had need thereof. Secondly, Let us use these helps to thankfulness: As 1 Rest we upon God, as the giver of all good blessings. Sect. 6. Helps to thankfulness 2 Use we all holy means for the obtaining of them. 3 Leave we the success to GOD, depending on his providence. 4 Think we not what God can give, but what is fit for us to receive. 5 And think we not so much on what we want, as what we have, above many of t●●●e dear children of God. 6 Yea, consider we not so much what we have, as how we have used it. 7 And further, remember we not so much what we have, as what we may have, if we do believe, and offer the sacrifice of praise. 8 Yea, let us wisely lay to our hearts what we have lost by our former unthankfulness. 9 Consider we how small a tribute the Lord requires for all his blessings. Psa. 116.12. 10 What a prerogative we attain by thanksgiving, that God is the receiver, and we the givers unto God, and how much better it is to give, then to receive. 11 Let the creatures provoke us hereto, lest otherwise they condemn us. Heb. 6. 12 Let our commodity persuade us, either if we will have, or use, or hold God's favours comfortably. 13 And lastly, consider we the account to be made in the life to come, which is made up by thankfulness unto God in this life, joh. 3. 14 Labour we in each particular blessing to see a pledge of heaven, and a step thereto. 15 And that all the sense and sight of present and future blessings, be swallowed up in our desire to glorify God. And thus far concerning thankfulness. The chief use and benefit thereof, is, to keep us in a constant course of obedience unto God in the enjoying of his blessings. Sect. 7. Benefit thereof. And this is the next duty daily to be performed of us. CHAP. VIII. Of Constancy and Perseverance. NAmely, to labour constancy, and perseverance unto the end. Sect. 1. It is most necessary. And that because: First, hereby we approve the soundness of our calling and gifts, which otherwise if we fail, were but temporary, given rather for others then for our own good. 2 We do uphold and confirm others. 3 We do also justify the power of our profession, and advance it before all other callings. 4 We obtain the promise and the crown that is set before us. Heb. 11. which otherwise by falling away we shall lose. Reu. 3.6. 5 We approve the truth of God, and give him the glory of his faithfulness, 1. Thess. 5.24. 6 We overcome Satan and all our enemies, Eph. 6.13. Grounds hereunto are: First, The establishing of our faith, Sect. 2. Grounds of perseverance that the children of God shall continue to the end; and that because, 1 Our God is faithful and Almighty, Rom. 11. and his gifts are without repentance who hath promised it. 2 jesus Christ makes continual intercession for us. Luk. 22.33. 3 The Holy Ghost shall abide with us to the end of the world. john 16. to preserve us. john 14. 4 We are the beloved of God: and therefore, 1 Whom he loves once, he will love to the end. john. 13. 2 Whatsoever we ask in his name, the father will give us, if it be agreeable to his will. 1. john. 5.14. 3 All things shall turn unto our good. Rom. 8.29. 4 We are married to him for ever in holiness and righteousness. Ose. 2. 5 Gods Covenant with us is everlasting jer. 30. Eze. 11. Psa. 89 & Ose 2. 6 We are united unto Christ our head, Col. 2. and given to him of the Father: and therefore none shall take us out of his hands. joh. 10. joh. 17.17. 7 We have the Word and Sacraments, which shall continue with us to the world's end, to uphold us in our righteousness, Mat. 28. Eph. 4, 8. 8 We have strengthening grace to continue us in well-doing. Eph. 3.16. 9 Our slips and fall are means to perseverance. Here consider: Sect. 3. Removing the hindrances here, 1 That the child of God being regenerated, may, and doth fall; and that because, 1 God leaves him often to himself, Ose. 5. Ps. 30. and that 1 of the fall of God's children and the cause thereof. 1 To let him see his own strength to be humbled thereby. Hos. 14.4. 2 To drive from that hold, to rely only upon God, Cantic. 3.4. Luk. 22.32. 3 To make him more compassionate and helpful to others in their infirmities. 2 Satan is continually sifting of him. Luk. 22. 3 He carries about him a Traitor ready to betray him hourly. 1. Pet. 2.11. 4 His falls may well stand with his estate in grace, yea do much make for the trial and increase thereof, 1. Pet. 1.7. As in his fall, 2 The benefit thereof. 1 He discerns his imperfection, and so is provoked to take stronger hold. Canti. 3.4. 2 In his, recovery he feels the undoubted grace of God, Psa. 32. 3 In both he hath experience of the combats between the flesh and the spirit, all which are undoubted signs of regeneration. Luk. 11.21. 4 He is made more acquainted with the deceitfulness of sin, and so more skilful to prevent the same. Heb. 3.13. 5 He is shamed by his fall, and driven from the hold of the world, and such like baits of sin, Hos. 14.4. 6 He is provoked more eagerly to follow after the mark, by how much he hath been cast behind. 2. Cor. 11. 7 He becomes more fearful of himself, and will not be so venturous upon the occasions of sin. Math. 26 75. Consider therefore, 2 How far a regenerate man may fall. First, In his Faith, by doubting of God's favour and the assurance of his salvation, 3 How far the regenerate fall. Psal. 22. Psal. 51. Psal. 77. Hence proceeds, 1 Proud and foolish reasonings against God, jer. 12.1. 2 Vain and uncharitable speeches & wishes against ourselves. job. 3. 3 Rash and hard censuring of others. 4 Distasting of the means, and furtherances to salvation. 5 The graces of God may be lessened in them. Psal. 51. 6 They may be covered. 7 Loss of some graces of God all his life long, as the measure of the comfortable evidence of salvation. 2 Erring through ignorance in some main point of salvation, so the Apostles, Act. 1.6. 3 He may dwell in his ignorance for a time, and maintain the same. Gal. 2. Peter. Secondly, in his life. And that, 1 By falling into some gross sins. 2. Sam. 11.2. Sam. 24. 2 To lie a sleep in them till he be roused up. 3 To fall into them again after repentance, and so may commit rebellion against God. Lament. 3.45. Hence will follow: 1 That the light of God's countenance shall be taken away. 4 Danger of the falls of the Elect. Psa. 51. 2 The horrors of hell shall assault and buffet him, and so he may despair both in himself, and also concerning any present feeling of God's mercy. Psa. 77.11. 3 Some grievous outward afflictions shall follow him to the grave. David. 4 His life shall be a burden and irksome to him. jacob. and he shall be impatient under the cross. job. 3.7. 5 Yea through violence of tenration he may happily offer violence to himself. And so 6 He shall cause the name of God to be blasphemed by the wicked, 2. Sam 12. 7 His first love shall be cooled, and zeal in godliness abated. Apoc. 2.4. 8 The weak shall be offended at him. 9 Gods Spirit shall be grieved. Eph. 4. 10 He shall feel a weakness in him, in regard of such sins as have got strong hold often over him. Psa. 6. jer. 13.23. Thus far may a regenerate man fall, and yet remain in the state of grace, and differ from a reprobate, or hypocrite, As thus: 1 The Reprobates temporary faith is the chief cause of his falling, and profaneness of life; Sect. 5. Of the difference between them and the wicked in their falls. but the elects erro●●●r in life is the occasion of the decay of his faith. 2 The hypocrite is usually senseless in his fall, and so continues, 1. Tim. 4.2. but the regenerate at length hath the true sight of it. 2. Sam. 24.10. 3 The hypocrite if he fret and grieve, it is for fear of punishment, or loss of the temporal blessing, not for the loss of God's favour, etc. Psalm. 51. Gen. 27. But the sorrow of God's servant is for the offence against God principally. 4 They both fall into the same sins again, but yet the hypocrites after sins are committed, with more strength and security, those of the regenerate with more resistance, fear, grief, and in great weakness. Psa. 19 5 They both are impatient, and speak foolishly against God, but the hypocrite speaks as he thinketh, and wisheth in the advisedness and purpose of his heart: the regenerate speaks in folly, rashness, not as he thinketh or wisheth; but as his corruption and tentation overruling him, doth misled: and coming to himself, condemns himself for it, and clears the Lord, Psal. 7.3. job. 42. 6 They both decay, and lose their first love, but yet the hypocrite counts this to be his wisdom, and the true measure of holiness, esteeming his former zeal to be rashness, etc. whereas the regenerate acknowledgeth it was better before then now, and mourning under his estate, labours the recovery, and in some measure obtains it. 2. Sam. 12. Mat. 26.2. Hos 7 7 They both may refuse the means also, but yet the hypocrite in pride and obstinacy, falls at length, from loose means, to none, and so to a despising and persecuting the same: the elect, though he leave in his heart, yet he returns with shame, and cleaves more conscionably to the means, and is profited thereby. 8 They both may be losers by their fall, and not recover all their life long: But with these differences, 1 The reprobate loses all graces, and becomes a very beast, Psa. 49. without knowledge, civility, etc. The regenerate recovers necessary graces, as faith in some measure of use and feeling: but that full persuasion, joy in the Spirit, etc. he happily recovers not again, all his life long. 2 The reprobates loss is without feeling, causing him to set up his rest more securely in this life, and so prepares him to sudden destruction: that of the elect, humbles him in all things, causes him to work out his salvation with fear and trembling; to go down with sorrow to his grave, and to be weary of the world, and to desire to be with Christ, Phil. 2.12. This may we discern between the falls of God's children, and the wicked. And this serveth, Sect. 5. Use hereof. 1 To prevent wrong judgement concerning the falls of our brethren. And so 2 To labour with all meekness their recovery. Gal. 6.1. 3 To condemn the world that makes no difference herein between the Saints and the wicked. 4 To provoke the Saints to repentance. 5 To prevent repining, and murmuring at God's wisdom, leaving corruption in us. As also, 6 To esteem more highly of Christ our Sacrifice. 7 To try us in our decays, and to comfort us in the same. Prou. 24.16. 8 To justify God's faithfulness who never forsakes his children. 1. Cor. 10.13. 9 To stop the mouths of the wicked, who rejoice at our falls. Mich. 7.8. 10 To assure us of constancy and perseverance to the end. 2. Tim. 4.18 11 And to hunger after heaven. Helps hereunto are, 1 The keeping of the light of judgement, Sect. 6. Helps to perseverance clear and sound, Phi. 2.8 And that because, 1 Hereby the exorbitant practice is eftsoones reform. 2 The true state and measure of sanctification is discerned, and so finding our shortness, we are provoked to go forward, Phil. 2.9. 3 The conscience hereby is ascertained of the truth of it well-doing, and so faith is confirmed, and sanctification thereby renewed. 4 Repentance also is hereby renewed, in that the conscience, by the light of judgement, discerning it daily failings, is thereby convinced, and so prepared to repentance. And how And this is obtained and preserved, 1 By submitting the judgement in all things to the rule of the word. Esay. 8. 2 hearkening to the voice of conscience checking for sin, and approving for well-doing. 3 Labouring a daily increase of knowledge, Philip. 1.9.10. Ephes. 3. 4 Yet avoiding curiosity, and unnecessary speculations. 1. Tim. 4. 5 Submitting to reproof, and continual afflictions. 6 Resolving that sin is foolishness to God, and holiness foolishness to the world. A second help to perseverance, is, The wel-ordering & guiding of the heart (of which heretofore) And Thankfulness for what we have received. Col. 1.12. A third is, the daily mastering and subjection of our affections. Of which also before. A fourth is the continual remembrance of God's mercies towards us. jos. 24.1.2.3. A fifth is a continual fear of ourselves, Rom. 11. 6 We must also labour the establishing & confirming of others. 7 Meditation of the shortness of our life, and uncertainty of the coming of jesus Christ. 8 As also waiting patiently the accomplishment of the promises. Col. ●●●. 9 Spiritual wisdom in avoiding troubles, and disposing affairs, Col. 1.9. 10 considerer we the Saints, who have finished their course, and yet without us shall not be perfected, Heb. 11. 11 Look we unto jesus the Author and finisher of our faith; who hath finished his course, and we shall follow him. Hebr. 12.1.2.3. 12 Comfort we ourselves in our former experience; and if we have overcome the Lion and the Bear, we shall also overcome the Philistim. 1. Sam. 17. 2. Cor. 1.10. 2 Tim. 4.17.18. 13 Look we by faith unto the recompense of the reward, so shall we swallow up and overcome all difficulties and tediousness whatsoever. Hebr. 11.25.26. CHAP. IX. Of Watchfulness. A Notable help to Perseverance, 1. It use. is Watchfulness over our hearts, and ways, that they may continually be acceptable to God. Eph. 6.15. And that because, 1 Hereby we are prepared to temptations. Luk. 21.34. Mat. 13.25. 2 Enabled to undergo them. Eph. 6.11.12. 3 And also to have a good issue out of them, Luk. 21.36. 4 Without this, our whole life and best actions are either rashness, uncertainties, or security, Prou. 28.14. 5 By it we attain certainty and resolution in well-doing, Ephes. 6.13. 6 We prevent some evil which may make all other comforts unsavoury, which we are sure to look for in well-doing, Math. 26.41. 7 Hereby the other graces of God are much beautified and increased in us. 8 And our infirmity very happily avoided, or covered, Ps. 119.9 9 The best without it, have been deceived, as Adam, David, Gen. 3.6. 2. Sam. 12. 10 Hypocrisy in well-doing, and spiritual pride is prevented, or mastered. 11 Dullness and wearisomeness also in good things, is much holpen and prevented. 12 Especially hereby we are enabled to powerful prayer, Math. 26.41. 13 As also kept sober and humble in well-doing. 1. Pet. 5.7. 14 The whole body of sin is hereby daily weakened. 15 The Spirit of God is kept lively in operation. 16 And so we prepared happily to perfection. Now this Watchfulness is performed, 2 How performed. First and principally by observing the heart, and yoking it. 2 Keeping under also the outward man. 3 And this not for a spurt, but all our life long, Psal 101. Psal. 119.73. most fearing our abuse of Christian liberty, and so bounding the same within it true compass, Gal. 5. especially that we be not brought in subjection to any thing. 4 And that observing and suspecting our greatest strength, 1. Cor. 10.12. 5 Aiming especially at the sins which we have most delighted in. Psal. 19 Psal. 25. 6 Looking especially to the sins that do most annoy us. 7 Examining the best graces of God in us, left some dead fly be in them. Prou. 28.9. Mat. 6. 8 Behaving ourselves in all things as weaned children, Ps. 131.3. 9 More depending on the watchfulness of our God over us, then in any thing we can do. 10 And therefore continually renouncing ourselves, and resigneing ourselves into the protection of the Almighty. 11 In performance of holy duties, suspecting especially the show and colour, watching over our natural corruption, and the sins of our Calling. 12 Also labouring to discover and conquer the contrary tentation: as in affliction, impatiency, and distrust. Helps hereunto are: 3 Helps to it. 1 Consider we, that the best do fail in watching as they should. 2 That it is no bondage, but a blessed liberty thus to look to ourselves. 3 Look we ourselves d●●●ily in the glass of the word, Psalm. 119. Heb. 11 6. 4 Suspect we also ourselves, and fear we always. Pro. 28.14. 5 Let the fear of God be continually before our eyes, 1. Cor. 7.1 6 Use we sobriety in our knowledge and use of outward things. 1. Pet. 4. Rom. 12.3. 7 Provoke we each other cheerfully to holy duties, Psal. 122. 8 Consider we, how watchful worldlings are to obey the precepts of men. 9 If we have slipped, let us return again in fear and trembling. 10 Observe we the checks of conscience for every action. 11 And let not the motions of the spirit be unrespected. 12 Extraordinary and special mercies of God be we catefull to record. 13 And tremble we at his judgements, wisely laying them to our heart. 14 Let the day of our death be always in our eye. 15 And make we full account to come to judgement. 2. Cor. 5. CHAP. X. Of Prayer. A Further help to Constancy, is, Earnest and constant Prayer unto GOD, to uphold us by his mighty hand, Ephes. 6.14 15. And that, 1 Public in the Congregation, Psa. 92. Psa. 122. Mat 6. 2 In private, as well with our families, as in our closerts and secret recourse, Mat. 6. Psa. 4.6. And this is necessary, 1 Because the Lord hath commanded it, 1 It use. Psalm. 50.15. Matth. 6. Luk. 11. to oppose against our unworthiness. 2 Hereby we approve ourselves to be loving members of Christ's body; and the truly adopted sons of God, Rom. 8.13. Psa. 14.22. 3 We perform a special part of worship unto the Almighty, Psa. 50.15.23. 4 We use the especial means, whereby all Gods blessings are enjoyed, and sanctified. Luke 11.13 1. Tim. 4.5. 5 And, though the Lord know what we have need of before we ask, yet hereby we acknowledge and discern the same. Isa. 65.24. 6 Hereby we are also humbled under the mighty hand of God. 7 We do also perform thankfulness unto God for all his mercies. 8 As also we give unto God this prerogative, that he is the searcher of our hearts, and also 9 We acknowledge his special providence, that he careth for us. Psal. 34 10 Hereby our faith and patience is graciously exercised and confirmed. Now that we may pray aright: 1 Our prayer must be in faith without doubting. How performed. jam. 1.6. to God not to Saints or Angels. Rom. 10. 2 In love forgiving one another, and praying for each other Luk. 1. Math. 6. yea for our enemies. 3 In wisdom, praying first for the favour of God, when we would have blessing, Note. and when we would have any evil removed, praying for the forgiveness of sin, which is the cause thereof. As also 2. dividing the times wisely, for prayer, and our callings. 4 In zeal, and fervency, 1. from the heart, and affections, principally aiming at God's glory, etc. 1. Cor. 14. jacob. 5.16. 5 In constancy and patience, waiting the Lords good leisure. Psa. 40.1. Psal. 135. Psal. 147. 6 In sincerity, from our right in Christ jesus; and out of the holy purpose of our heart denying ourselves. 7 In an holy order, 1. for those that concern God's glory: 2. such as concern salvation: 3. such as respect this life. And so on the contrary, we are to pray against such as cross these things in their order. 8 Our minds must be free from all worldly and carnal respects. 9 In humility, abasing ourselves before the Lord, Dan. 9 Gen. 32. 10 With thanksgiving unto God for all his mercies. Psal. 116.12. 11 As also, with true repentance renewing our vows to the Lord. Psal. 26.6. Isa. 1.15. 1. joh. 3.22. Thus must our prayers be made unto the Lord, and by them we shall be, First, Much strengthened in the grace of perseverance. Luke 22.32. as also. 3 The benefit of prayer 2 Kept in the vigour and power of our Christian life. Ephes. 6. 3 Experienced in our sweet fellowship with God. Rom. 8.15. 4 Our spiritual armour always fitted and exercised. Eph 6. 5 Our daily wants supplied or recompensed. james 1.5, 2. Cor. 12. 6 temptations conquered; and happily diminished. Mat. 4. 7 All our occasions well seasoned, and turned to our good. 1. Tim. 4. 8 Our whole life sanctified, and we prepared comfortably to a better. Phil. 1.19. To this end also serveth another omitted or slightly performed any of these. 6 Be sure so to perform these as that thou dost not neglect thy calling. 2. Thess. 3.12. 7 If thou hast performed them in some poor measure, yet rest not in it, but labour more earnestly with God for a further grace. Phil. 3.13. 8 And yet be thankful unto God for these small grapes and fruits, acknowledging that it is his great mercy, that thou canst do any thing, and giving him all the glory thereof. 1. Corinth. 15.10. And thus shalt thou be sure to obtain this peace of God. And having obtained it, thou must lie down therewith, and carry it with thee to thy bed. 1 Because thou knowest not whether thy bed shallbe thy grave 1. Pet. 1.24. 2 Thy sleep hereby shall be much sweeter, and dreams more comfortable. Psal. 4.8. 3 Thou shalt avoid nocturnal pollutions and uncleanesses. 4 Thy reins shall teach thee in the night season, and the darkness shall be as the noon day. Psal. 16.7. And this is performed. 1 By resigning up ourselves into the hands of God. 3 How performed. 2 Ascribing unto him the glory of all the good we have performed. Psal. 115.1. Esay 26.12. 3 Acknowledging ourselves to be unprofitable servants, if God should enter into judgement with us Luke 17.10. 4 Craving earnest pardon of our imperfections in jesus Christ, and laying ourselves a sleep in his bosom. 1. john 1.9. 5 Comforting ourselves if sense of faith be not present, yet with former experience and inward habit thereof. Psal. 22.10. 6 Yielding up ourselves in a willingness to death, in full expectation of the life to come. Phil. 1.20.23. And thus guiding ourselves by these former rules, we shall lie down in peace, and so shall we comfortably perform the daily sacrifice. And thus far concerning such necessary duties, as we are bound in some measure daily to perform. CHAP. XII. How to profit in this direction. FOR our better encouragement and furtherance herein; observe these rules: 1 That being convinced in conscience with the necessity of these duties, we purpose and solemnly vow unto the Lord the attempting and prosecuting thereof. Psal. 119.206. Psal. 119.7. 2 That God principally respects the purpose of the heart, & if there be a willing mind, accepts according to what we have, and requires not what we have not. 2. Cor. 8.12. 3 That we give not ear to the flesh pleading novelty, impossibility, etc. Gal. 1.16. 4 That we try the Lord, who is wonderful in blessing the unfeigned endeavours of his children. Hag. 2. Malach. 3.10. 5 Then let us make trial at first in one of these, and grow ready therein, so shall we with more willingness and skilfulness proceed in the rest. james 2.10. james 3.2. 6 Let us not fail to meet the Lord with unfeigned thankfulness, when we see him coming effectually in the weak performance thereof. Psal. 81. 7 And so condemn and provoke thyself, as before, and thou shalt see (by God's mercy) a good increase. Yea, thou shalt not only be able to perform these duties with comfort, but also thou shalt be able to entertain each several occasions of the day, to Gods glory thy exceeding profit and benefit of others. Motives and Helps hereunto thou shalt find, Helps thereto. 1 A daily discerning of thine own inability. And 2 So renouncing of thyself to be found in jesus Christ. 3 When thou hast found thyself in Christ, yet still to deny thy best righteousness, that thou mayst wholly live by and in the life of thy Saviour: in whom thy person shallbe accepted, above all worth of thy service. 4 And meditate often, not so much on the joy the Saints have in heaven, as in the matter there, of their constant and free glorifying of God. 2 Cheering up thy heart, that thou hast so far communion with them, in that heavenly worship, as that now thou performest that in truth, which they do in perfection: and so hast thy conversation also in heaven: yea thou art hastening to that perfection, by daily denying of thyself, and growing in Christ thy head, and hast both their examples to encourage, and prayers to further thee thereto: yea seeing without thee they shall not be perfected. Therefore thou shalt also aspire to perfection, that so the body of thy Saviour may be fully complete. 1. Cor. 1.24. Neb. 11. 40· 6 And seeing all lets shall by God's mercy prove furtherances hereunto, thy very sins shall provoke thee, much less than affliction shall hinder: therefore learn to live by faith in the discerning of thy estate, and wrestling with these oppositions; that so not yielding to tentation, or not lying under the burden thereof, thou mayst still go forward more humbly with thy God, and be more than conqueror through Christ that hath loved thee. Rom. 8. 7 Add hereunto a daily meditation of the time unprofitably spent heretofore, and hence we shallbe provoked to redeem it in this constant manner for the time to come. Romans 6.22. 1. Pet. 4.4.5. 8 Especially if we weigh withal the wonderful mercy of our God that hath not yet called us to an account for our former abuse and unprofitableness, surely if we make a right use hereof, we cannot choose but resolve to answer this love of God in our more earnest and constant endeavours, for the time to come. Rom. 2.4. 9 And if we shall now withal wisely lay to heart, what little assurance we have of any time to come: how that there is not any hour, nay moment, wherein we shall promise security to ourselves, and put the evil day far from us, that we may approach to the seat of iniquity: whereas we may say to our soul, Now soul cast care away, be bold a little with God, remit off thy sincerity, etc. But that, even in that moment, it may be said unto thee, Thou fool, thy soul shall be taken from thee, surely this would move us rather to this daily and continual serving of God, to add somewhat upon every occasion, to the making sure of our election. Luke 12.21. 11 Especially, if we consider that our adversary the devil goeth about continually to entrap & devour us, 12. and our own wicked and treacherous hearts are never a sleep to sin to entertain Satan: ought we not continually to stand upon our guard, that so we may resist the devil, & preserve our souls from bondage. 1. Pet. 5.8. 13 Surely if we did but consider that while we do not serve our blessed God in this holy & constant manner, we in that mean time are servants unto sin: & so both break the peace of our consciences, interrupt & hinder our sweet fellowship with our God, grieve his blessed Spirit, & so expose ourselves not only to many secret wounds of conscience, but also to many outward blows, and reproachful buffet, not only tending to bring some heavy affliction upon ourselves, but especially to lay reproach upon our profession, & to cause the name of our glorious God to be blasphemed. This, if either we love ourselves, or have any zeal to the glory of our God, must certainly constrain us to the conscionable performance of this duty, even daily to endeavour somewhat to maintain our peace with God. 14 And had we no other respect but this: how we might lay ourselves down in peace, how we should sleep sweetly, how to lay all our cares under our pillow, & prevent filthy & fearful dreams, how to avoid fears of worldly casualties as fire, thieves, etc. Surely we would settle our hearts by this course in the day, that they might not be unsettled in the night. 15 Nay must we not be guilty of despising the blood of the covenant, and esteeming of the Son of God as a profane thing: If, seeing the Lord jesus makes continual intercession for us at the throne of grace, that we might daily offer up our souls and bodies as a living sacrifice in obedience unto our God, we shall notwithstanding neglect this holy duty, & either not serve our God at all, or serve him at our pleasure. 16 Will not this prove even plain will-worship, and so abominable to God 17 And shall we not be condemned of horrible in gratitude, that when our God bestows such blessings on us, and renews his mercies every morning unto us: especially revives our lives to make us capable thereof, we shall yet despise this bounty of our God, and riot out his blessings to the dishonour of the giver. 18 See that thou praise God for these, that walk thus constantly, not envying their strictness, but imitating the same, delighting in their company, etc. So the Lord give us understanding in these things. And this shall be thy trial that thou hast profited by this direction. Trial hereof. 1 If thy conceit and judgement concerning the excellency and benefit of a christian life, be more confirmed, and comfortable. 2 If thou findest more ease and delight in the practice thereof. 3 And yet by this practice attainest to a greater sense of thy corruption & shortness of perfection: 4 And canst go with more boldness and assurance unto thy God to beg mercy and strength against thy corruptions. 5 If thou canst now more deny thine own righteousness, that so still thou mayst be found in Christ jesus, feeling in him more comfortably, the acceptance of thy person. 6 And daily drawing new virtue from him to walk more constantly with thy God. 7 If thou art desirous to provoke thy brethren to undertake this holy task. 8 And art weaned more graciously from the love of the world, growing more contented with thine outward estate. And 10 Still hungering more earnestly after the revealing of the Sons of God. 11 If thou art more faithful & conscionable in thy civil calling. 12 And art more thankful unto thy God for this his gracious assistance: 13 If now thou canst more rejoice in heavenly duties and less, in such means which concern only this life. 14 Yea canst more triumph that thou art grown a master of thy former inconstancy, that thou hast now attained a constant measure of serving thy blessed God, then for any recompense that may redound unto thee hereby. 15 If yet thou canst be more humbled in the sense of thy wants than any whit puffed up with whatsoever thou hast already attained. 16 And so shalt still follow hard after the mark for the high price of thy calling in jesus Christ▪ Phil. 3. 17 If thou shalt grow more spiritual in the use of outward comforts. And 18 Shalt also grow more wise to discern between things that differ, being able 19 To try the spirits whether they be of God or no, and yet 20 To maintain the fellowship not judging any before the time, 21 And yet reproving sharply that they may be sound, and 22 Yet rejoicing in such as are beyond thee in this glorious course. 23 If thou canst more moderate thyself in thy Christian liberty doing not what thou mayst do, but what is expedient, not what may respect thy private, but the public good. And 24 Aiming at the chiefest good even the glory of thy blessed God 25 Preferring the same, even above thine own salvation. 26 Comforting thyself in the acceptance of the purpose of thy heart. 27 As that thou neglectedst no good opportunity to express thy conscionable endeavours in some one or more of these holy duties, as occasion is offered. 28 Examining thyself in private concerning the performance of them. 29 And so offering up each duty in a sacrifice of obedience in thy private reckoning, & daily casting up of thy account, not enjoying, 30 But esteeming highly of such that have attained to some constancy herein. And 31 So following the examples of the best in this holy course. By these rules mayst thou try thyself, whether thou hast profited by this daily direction. And the benefit hereof will be exceeding great. Benefit hereof. As hath been partly observed heretofore; and further may be discerned in these particulars. As first, We shall prevent hereby that secret hypocrisy which accompanies holy duties, & shall attain to more sincerity, & plainness, not only in all actions towards God, but in our outward dealings towards men: & so shall prevent much reproach to our profession, and gain much glory thereto. Yea 2 We shall be a means, hereby to shine as light in a froward generation, to the increase of Christ's kingdom, and so of our glory. 3 We shall also by this constant performance of these set and necessary duties, prevent all unnecessary care & infidelity the root thereof, by keeping ourselves with in the bounds of God's protection, & quickening our faith in this lively expressing of the fruit thereof. 4 And so shall be better fitted to perform any extraordinary duty of visiting of thy distressed neighbour; or resisting any violent tentation, or entertaining of some extraordinary comfort of the spirit. Or expressing thy inward wants unto thy God in prayer, or offering up thyself, as a sacrifice of thanksgiving unto thy God, etc. To these I say, & such like thou shalt be better fitted by this daily sacrifice. 5 And shall not the mouth of iniquity be stopped by this constant worship, that they shallbe convinced with the power of godliness, they shall justify God, and so either brought to embrace him with us, else fret away at our holy courses, and thereby do less hurt to us, and hasten their own damnation. Shall not 6 The coming of Christ be hastened, the means of religion held up, the estates and kingdoms of Princes preserved hereby. Eccl. 9 Conclusion. The Lord give us understanding in these things. 7 Shall not this constant worship of God, though it be but in few, yea but in some one, keep out the judgement from the rest, else be a means to save our own souls from a common desolation Gen. 18. 8 Shall not the wiseman see the plague and hide himself. Prover. 22.3. Though the fool run on still and be taken in the trap. 9 Shall not the Lord thus preserve one in a city, and two in a Tribe, that they may be repairers of the breach, and the restorers of the paths to dwell in, that they may build up the old waist places, and raise up the foundations for many generations. jer. 3. Isay 58.12. 10 That so the face of the church may be renewed and continued till the coming of Christ. Even so Lord jesus allure us to this holy duty, and hasten thy kingdom of Grace, that thy will may be done in our perfection to glory. The third book of the daily Sacrifice, Containing a direction how to order our daily occasions to the glory of our blessed God. In a Constant worship of his Majesty. And these are, 1. A Preparation to each occasion. Chap. 1. 2. To arise with God and beginning the day with him of which in the second. Cham 2. 3. The means hereto private and Familie-exercises. Chap. 3. 4. The following of our callings. Chap 4. 5. The use of the creatures. Chap. 5. 6. The right use of Apparel. Chap 6. 7. Of company. Chap. 7. 8. Of solitariness and it right use. Chap. 8. 9 Of prosperity. Chap 9 10. Of Adversity Chap. 10. 11. Of the daily account. Chap. 11. Hitherto we have spoken of such necessary Duties, Which are daily in a constant measure to be performed of those that will approve themselves to travel towards heaven. Now because there are many other occasions that do offer themselves (besides these ●●●et means) even every day unto which we ought both wisely to be prepared to; as also we must learn to entertain them wisely, and profitably to pursue and go through them, so as to further us to happiness. Therefore, in the next place, it shall be necessary, both to lay down Rules how to be prepared to them: as also to propose a several direction for each, that they may not interrupt, but further our constant course of Holiness. CHAP. I. Of preparation to each occasion. Howsoever occasions are manifold and contrary, yet shall we be graciously prepared to them, First, if we consider, that they are no certain marks of God's favour, neither are we absolutely to judge of our estate by them, or in them. 2 And yet do resolve, that whatsoever befall, yet all shall turn to our good. 3 And therefore that we set not up our rest in any one of them, but prepare for such variety and contradiction as our holy God hath appointed to manifest his more admirable power and wisdom, and to try our faith, and patience, our industry, and wisdom in encountering, our courage in conquering the same. 4 And so be daily ready to yield up ourselves unto our blessed God, both resigning our ways and lives unto his holy hands. And 5 Preparing ourselves unto our ends: so shall nothing be strange or unwelcome unto us. Thus shall we be prepared to each occasion. And that we be not distracted, and discouraged with the multiplicity & contradictions herein, know we, that as it were infinite to lay down direction for each particular; so shall it be needless to descend thereto, because what is laid down for the well-managing of some principal, will give light to the better ordering of the rest: And therefore my purpose is only to stand upon some principals, and the Lord give a blessing hereunto. CHAP. II. Of rising with God, and awaking in his peace. And these Principals are, FIrst, to arise with God, 1 The necessity thereof. and as we laid ourselves down in peace, so to awake with the comfort thereof. Psa. 23.6. Lam. 3.23. Psa. 139.18. Psa. 119.147. The reason whereof is: Because, 1 We maintain hereby constancy in well-doing. 2 We renew that soundness▪ wherewith we lay down. 3 We prevent that no root of bitterness break out at the first. 4 We provide for our more settled courses all the day after, and so begin a new to live the daily life of grace. 5 We make our hearts merry in the Lord▪ 6 We are made principally more apt to prayer, which is the next occasion to be entertained of us. This is performed, 2 How performed. 1 By meditating of the true life of God, and day of the resurrection▪ 1. Cor. 1. and so our arising to judgement. 2 By magnifying our sweet repose, and resting in the bosom of God's protection. Psalm. 3.5. 3 Taking occasion by the light that appeareth, to consider of the Armour of light, or by the outward darkness that compasseth, to bless God for the inward light, and to mourn for the ignorance and blindness that is yet in us and others, yea to resolve the casting away of the works of darkness, etc. Roman. 13 12. 4 Praising the mercy and patience of the Lord, that yet we live to praise him, and are spared to make our Election more sure; and thereto especially meditating on the constancy of God's love towards us. john. 13.1. Psalm. 19.2. Psalm. 102.27. jeremy Lament. 3.23. as being renewed every morning. And this is furthered, if we perceive dullness. 1 By striving even in the night when we awake, to sigh for sin, 3 How furthered. and hunger after mercy. Psal. 16.7. Cant. 3.1. 2 By opening our hearts (if occasion serve) to our Chamber-fellow, if such fellowship be enjoyed, and so shaming of ourselves, jam. 5▪ 3 By avoiding overmuch sleep, yea scanting & stinting ourselves thereof, and rousing up ourselves from drowsiness, by checking our hearts, and complaining of them to our blessed God, Pro. 24, 32.33. 4 Taking occasion by our dreams, or nocturnal infirmities, to magnify God's mercy, that it is not so as we dreamt; or to check our infidelity, in relying superstitiously upon dreams, or to condemn our security, and profaneness in neglecting them utterly. And if we have been assaulted with terrors and corruptions, yet either they have not prevailed, or shall not be imputed unto us. 5 Calling to mind some place of the word for our better stirring up, as Rom. 13.11.12.13.14. Eph. 5.14. 1. Thess. 5.4.5. etc. And provoking ourselves by the examples of the Saints, who have risen early to praise the Lord, Psa. 5.34. etc. To this end cut we off all idle, worldly, and contentious speeches. 1 By conferring of the sweet conferences and accidents that have befallen in the night with our blessed God. 2 Meditating and rejoicing together in those gracious victories that we have had over our secret lusts and corruptions in the night. 3 Strengthening our faith in the special providence of our gracious father, in giving us such sweet and satisfying rest, etc. 4 Stir we up each other to the payment of our vows. And 5 Put we each other in mind of our particular corruptions, to help each other by prayer, and to master them. And 6 Fail we not to record, and so communicate to posterity such extraordinary feelings and accidents of temptations, or deliverance as have befallen us in private. 7 Examining our true contentment in God, and labouring to confirm the same. 8 Trying our affection to death, even now our life is renewed, that so we may begin to die daily. 1. Cor. 15. 9 And fail we not to satisfy each other in whatsoever doubts may distract, or not increase sound peace to the Conscience. And so rising with the Lord, we shall be fitted to entertain the next special occasion of the day: which is Prayer. CHAP. III. Of Family and private Prayer. THe necessity and right use thereof you have before; Only here observe these points for direction herein: As Sect. 1. It necessity. First, that howsoever this duty of prayer in Families be neglected, and not esteemed necessary, yet the not use thereof at all, argueth irreligion, and contempt of God. Psal. 14.4. Secondly, Sect. 2. that not once, but oftentimes in the d●●●y we must perform the same. Daniel. 6·10. Often to be performed, & by whom Thirdly, And that not only in private in our Closets, etc. but publicly with our Families. Gen. 18.19. job. 1.5. Fourthly, that the Master of the Family is fittest to be the mouth of God for his people, as being therein their Priest and Prophet. Reu. 1.6. Fiftly, that to this end, set times are to be appointed & kept constantly, unless by sickness or other more invincible occasions we be interrupted. Sixthly, And that with the soon, taking the opportunity of the morning, & our reviving and quickening joys in our conferences with our God, and each other concerning former comforts in the night. Seventhly, that we keep ourselves in an holy temper, Sect. 3. The manner how, & peace of mind by a constant course, in all occurrents, and so prepare ourselves to prayer. 1 Fixing our hearts on God, and meditating of his Power and Majesty, to work reverence in us. 2 Looking unto jesus the author and finisher of our faith, to breed affiance, Heb. 12.2. 3 Considering & examining our wants, to breed humility and patience. Psa. 39 Psa. 4.6. 4 Labouring not so much about the matter of our prayer, how we are illightened with knowledge, as how we are affected, 1 With the Majesty of God. 2 The sense of our wants. 3 Benefit by Christ. 4 Assistance of the spirit. 5 Excluding worldly cares, which may hinder devotion. Luk. 8. Mat. 6. 6 Not fretting at the prosperity of the wicked, Psa. 37.1. 7 In Patience, bearing the wrongs of enemies, and leaving revenge to God, Rom. 12. 8 Doing all things as in God's presence. 9 Avoiding evil for conscience sake. 10 Meditating still on the day of judgement, lest we be unfit or interrupted in prayer. 2. Pet. 3. 2. Cor. 5.11. 7 Codsider we the manifold blessings we have received from God to provoke us to thanksgiving, without which our prayers are ineffectual. Eph. 6. etc. 8 Here it is requisite that we also quicken our hearts by Reading and Meditating twice, (or oftener) in the day on some part of the Scriptures, either as 1 Taking the Scripture in order before us. Nehemiah 8. Act. 13 Or else, 2 Upon extraordinary occasions, making choice of fit Scriptures. 9 Bewail we seriously our neglect of closet prayer, and condemn we ourselves for our lippe-labour, and customary devotions, our wearisomeness in well-doing, our contentment with little feelings. 10 Renew we our vows for more often and conscionable performance hereof. 11 Rest we especially upon the continual intercession of our blessed Advocate jesus Christ, who continually maketh intercession for us, and is now both praying for us, and ready to present our prayers to the Throne of grace, and to cover all the infirmities and failings of them. 12 Stir we up the blessed Spirit (as before) which may help us with sighs and groans unspeakable, Rom. 8. 13 And be we well advised of the particular thing we desire, that it may be fit for God to give us, and us to ask for the present occasion. Mat. 6. jam. 4.2. Being thus prepared, we must power out our prayers (as before.) Avoiding here especially: 1 Constraint, and Cerimoniousnesse. Sect. 4. 2 customariness, praying rather for the times sake, Sect. 4. What to be avoided therein. then for God's glory. Psal. 119.108. 3 Conceit of the well-doing hereof in regard of the thing done. 4 Pride and ostentation in the opinion of our well-doing. Matth. 6. 5 Lip-labour and idle repetition of words. 6 Confusion and disorder, praying for earthly things before heavenly. Math. 6.33. 7 carnalness, when we pray more for earth then heaven. 8 Hypocrisy, doing it to be seen of men. Math. 6. 9 Uncharitableness, praying for revenge, etc. of private wrongs. Eccle. 10.20. jam. 4.7. 10 Wearisomeness and dullness. Gal. 6. Exod. 15. 11 Hastiness and rashness, as if we would fain have done. 12 Presumption, begging such things as are not seasonable. Luke 9.54. or beseem us not. 13 Impiety, praying for indulgence in sin; or indenting with God, and limiting him to our will, to help us at such a time, or in such a manner. Act. 1. Dan· 4. 14 Infidelity, when we pray without the assurance of the acceptance of our persons, which is the cause of all Popish devotion. jam. 1.6. Observing well: Sect. 5. Directions for prayer, and trial thereof. 1 That as well for the least blessing, as for the greatest, we sue to God in prayer, and so be thankful unto him, lest otherwise we deny God the giver, and so hinder our receiving. 2 That we measure not the prayer by the outward success, because an evil prayer may be heard in anger, Ose. 13. and a good deferred in mercy: Yea, a good prayer, though in much weakness, may be granted in love, Mat 6. to keep us from despair; and yet a more strong and fervent prayer may be denied in greater love, both to humble us, that we put not confidence in the means, and to encourage us to constancy therein, assuring ourselves that the issue of our prayers shall be gracious. 3 That in the greatest feeling of God's mercy, we pray against temptations. Math. 16. 4 That we especially commend unto God the afflicted state of the Church, and desire our welfare in the prosperity thereof, Psa. 122.6. Psa. 126. 5 That we redouble our sighs and prayers, not suffering any repulse. Psa. 119.164. Mat. 15. Gen. 32 Gen. 18. etc. Eph. 6. 6 That we highly esteem of the thing we pray for, Matthew 5.6. 7 That we find as much comfort in abiding long at prayer, as at hearing the word. 8 That we be as ready to praise God for his mercies received, as to sue for the obtaining of them. Psal. 116. Luk. 17.12.18. 9 That we rebuke ourselves in our prayers, and rely only upon Christ. Further trial hereof that we have the spirit of prayer. 1 If we especially aim at God's glory in doing his will. 2 That we especially are affected not with bodily, but sinful wants. 3 That upon good evidences and from infallible grounds we press the Lord to be merciful unto us. 4 That we can single out our special wants. 5 And find our zeal increased in the continuance of prayer. 6 And yet can so submit to Gods will, as by faith to assure our souls that the Lord will answer, and so quiet our souls in acceptance of our God, and undoubted expectation of that which shall turn to most good. The benefit hereof is manifold: Sect. 6. The benefit hereof. 1 We renew our right in the day 1. Tim. 4.4. 2 We arm ourselves against temptations. Ephes. 6.14.15. 3 We are ready for any good that shall be offered us, as consolation of the sick, conference, etc. 4 We are priest to do all things in the sight of God. 5 And so very much fitted and furthered to set upon our callings CHAP. FOUR Of callings, and following thereof. ANd this is the next main occurrent that falls out in the day, even to following our Callings. And here observe: First, that to walk in a set calling for the common good, is the ordinance of God imposed on every Christian. 2. Thess. 3.12. Gen. 3.19. Ephes. 4.28. And that: 1 To communicate God's providence in the government of the world. Sect. 1. That it is God's ordinance to walk in a calling. 2 To maintain a comely order in the administration thereof. 3 To employ such variety of gifts, as God bestoweth on men aright. 4 To maintain human societies in the bond of peace. 5 To avoid idleness and curiosity. 6 To prevent errors and distractions in religion. 7 To fit us to the ends of God's providence. 8 That God may be glorified in ordering such infinite variety of callings, both for the common, & each private good, and that especially for the life to come. And this serveth, 1 To teach us to try our callings, Use. by this, That they have their warrant from the word of God, and that we be fitted thereto, and so to reject the contrary 2 To sanctify our callings, by bounding them in the Lord, Ephesians 6.1. because they are preserved by the same means, by which they were ordained. 3 To labour in our callings, especially to approve ourselves unto God, Nehem. 13. 4 To look for the recompense of our labours especially from the Lord. 2. Timoth. 4. Psalm. 127. Esay. 48.1.2. 5 To condemn such as unfit for human society, that will live in no calling. Secondly, learn we, That howsoever callings be the ordinance of God, Sect. 2. Callings to be expected by ordinary means. yet in these days we are to expect them, 1 By the ministry of men. And 2 By our industry, fitting us thereto. 3 Submitting ourselves herein to the rule of the word. And that because, 1 Extraordinary callings belonged to the infancy of the Church, & times of extremity, And why. etc. 2 We have a sure word, better than any such extraordinary revelations. Heb. 1. 2. Pet. 1. 3 The providence of God is subordinate to means. 4 God hath ordained this labour to humble us, and withal to comfort us in the right use of God's blessings. Eccl. 1. And this serveth. Use. 1 To reprove presumption upon extraordinary callings in these days, and corruption in the obtaining of them. 2 To teach us for outward callings to depend upon the means which God hath sanctified threto. Namely, 1 The authority of the Magistrate. 2 Our fitness to the calling. 3 It fitness for us. 3 To condemn those that under pretence of religion reject human callings. 4 As also to reprove such who wander up and down, betaking themselves to no calling. And 5 To convince also those, that think callings are only appointed to get blessings, whereas indeed they both serve to get, and also to use a right, those that are cast upon us: Wherein gentlemen are much faulty. Thirdly observe we: That though it be the ordinance of God to have a calling: Sect. 3 The right use of a calling sanct●●●fies the same yet it is not the having of a calling: but, the right use thereof: whereby we glorify God, & further ourselves to happiness. 1. Corint. 9.1. 1. Cor. 7 And this serveth: Use. 1 For the condemnation of those, that when they are in a calling, make no conscience thereof, esteeming it rather a reward of former service, than a place of further service. 2 As also they are here condemned, that rather busy themselves in prying into, and censuring others callings, then walk faithfully in their own. 3 This serveth for the confirmation of our faith when we see our faithful labours blessed of the Lord. 4 As also we perceive hereby the especial providence of God, and so are led along in a more assured expectation of everlasting life. 5 Lastly, we are here instructed to measure the worth of our callings by the right use thereof, and only in the same to expect a blessing. Sect. 4. Callings how to be used aright Now that we may use our calling aright, we are further to observe these Rules. rule 1 First, our judgements must be further informed concerning our callings. And that by these directions, 1 That each one, by profession, hath a general calling to be a Christian, which excludes not, but orders the Civil calling. 1, Cor. 2.20. rule 2 2 That the calling which God hath placed us in, is fittest for us. Use. And this serveth, 1 Much for the maintenance of order, and the avoiding of confusion in Church and Commonwealth. 2 To prevent idleness and distraction in our callings. 3 To secure us of good success therein. Thirdly, learn we, That all our actions be warranted by our Callings, as being rule 3 kept within the bounds thereof. And that because, 1 Else they are not done in faith and so cannot please God. Hebr. 11.6. 2 They are excluded out of the protection of the Almighty. Psal. 91. Math. 4. And this serveth, 1 To condemn all busy-bodies, Use. and presumptuous usurpers of other men's callings upon what pretence soever. 2. Sam. 6. john. 21.21. 1. Pet. 4. 2 To discern of the integrity of our actions: because even a good Action, not warranted by some Calling, is sin. 3 To instruct us, that though we see no likelihood of doing good, yet we must not draw back so far as our calling requireth. jerem. 1.20.19. Ezechiel 2.5. Esay 6. 4 To advise us, that we abuse not God's providence: and so expose ourselves to his justice. 5 To comfort us in the ill success of endeavours, that our labour shall not be in vain. Esay 49.3. 1. Cor. 15. etc. Fourthly learn we: That together with the following of our earthly callings, we rule 4 must join the general calling of Christianity, 1 Because we must serve man, in and for God Ephes. 6.1. 2 And in providing for this life, we must also store up for heaven. Luke 16. 3 Hereby tediousness, and corruption is prevented. 4 And we better fitted to return to them again. 5 Ye these things will not prosper, unless the better plough go forward. Hagg. 1.9.10. and 2.14.15. And this serveth. 1 To condemn those that profane their callings by not following the most necessary. Use. 2 As also such who think that skill, and diligence in a civil calling, either excuseth, or is accepted for religion. 3 Especially, they are reproved, that will have no servants, that are religious, or else give them liberty of profaneness, that they may do them better service. 4 As also they that complain, how the following of their earthly callings hindereth necessarily their heavenly. 5 Hereby we are taught to try our estate in grace, if our civil calling hindereth not the as in spiritual. 6 This serveth to comfort us, in our base callings, because God may as well be served in these, as the greatest. 7 And hereby we are taught to have respect to our brethren, and to prefer their souls before their bodies. 8 As also we shall be established in our callings, not to be puffed up when we prosper, neither to be confounded when we are crossed: but to be patterns of the right use of the world. 9 Lastly, to humble men in every calling. The mighty, who think their callings either must not stoop to religion or hath no leisure thereto. The Poor, who think their want, a privilege, from following their spiritual callings. rule 5 Fiftly, observe we, That whatsoever shallbe sufficient for the right use of our callings, shall be revealed unto us from the word, and thence to be warranted. Act. 9 And that because: 1 God is as well the ordainer of the means, as of the end. 2 And in his love he will have us certain what to do. 3 And hereby presumption and distraction are happily prevented. And this serveth: 1 To try the fitness, and blessing of our callings. Use. 2 To humble us in regard of our ignorance and presumption. 3 To comfort us if through want or ignorance we may fail in some point, because all is not revealed at once, and to assure us of good success therein. Psal. 73. 4 To provoke us to seek after knowledge, as after treasures. proverbs 2. 5 To teach us not to presume upon good meanings or bare intentions. 1. Sam. 13. 6 To condemn all rash, and licentious actions whatsoever. Sixtly, we must be resolved. That our callings are imposed, rule 6 not to merit by them, but to be humbled, and exercised in them, in thankfulness unto God, for his love unto us in jesus Christ. And that because, 1 Christ jesus hath sufficiently deserved for us, and so we shall derogate from his sufficiency. 2 God doth not require it at our hands. Esa. 1. 3 We are never able to perform it, but when we have done all we can, we are unprofitable servants. Luk. 17.10. Use. And this: 1 Condemneth all Popish, and voluntary service. 2 Encourageth us in our callings seeing God requireth but what we can, nay, what he gives. 2. Cor. 8.12. 3 It comforteth in our imperfections, and taketh away that slavish fear of hirelings and mercenaries. 4 And assureth us of salvation. 7 Know we that each in regard rule 7 of the better means of his calling, must be more fruitful, as the minister, rich man, etc. And that because: 1 Unto whom much is given, much shall be required. Luke 12.48. 2 Herebe he is the better enabled thereto. And this, 1 Condemneth such as think their state and play doth exempt them from a civil calling, or from the burden thereof. As Gentl. etc. 2 Hereby we may try whether our callings are sanctified. 3 As also, we are comforted, that god requires no more than he gives Eightly, Learn we, That though we fail in the best rule 8 yet we must not fail to do our best in our callings. And that, 1 By this faithfulness we may witness that our callings are sanctified unto us, in our obedience to God in them. 2 That they may be means of our enjoying of heaven. 1. Ti. 6.19 3 To try and so condemn the uncharitableness of the world. 4 That we may be also possessors of greater glory in the heavens. Mat. 25.26. etc. And this serveth: 1 To condemn all time-serving & customarines in our callings. Eph. 6.5, 6. 2 To instruct the poor not to neglect their callings altogether, because they will not maintain them fully. As also 3 To try them whether they will depend upon God's providence by using lawful means. 4 We are provoked to strive with the best for the best gain, & in these things to seek after heaven. And this is done: By walking in our callings by faith & not by sense, that so both our persons and actions may be approved. And this is known: 1 Being warranted from the word, in what we do, or intend. 2. Pet. 1. 2 Our consciences convinced from the word to the same: and also Sect. 5. Callings how performed a right. 3 Witnessing with us in what we do. And that, 1 With cheerfulness, not making haste to be rich, but casting our care upon God, and committing the success to him. 1. Pet. 5. Eccl. 9.9. 2 With diligence, redeeming the time, and entertaining the means of God's providence, and not being wilfully guilty of the neglect thereof. Eph. 3.16.17. 3 In wisdom, 1. keeping ourselves in our callings within the compass of our ability. 2. Doing the most necessary duty, 3. submitting always these earthly callings to the furtherance of the heavenly, 4. and expressing our spiritual calling, even in the use of this, and 5. so avoiding negligence that we be not entangled with covetousness. 4 In love and meekness, making others partakers of the benefit of our labours 5 In patience, not tying God so much to the outward blessing of our labours, as contenting ourselves with the testimony of our good conscience therein. Hebrews 13: 18. 6 With conscience, doing that 2 If we be not supplied, we are to yield to necessity, and either 3 To submit ourselves to handy labour, or if we cannot thereto, depend upon the providence of God, and so to submit ourselves to the relief of the Church. Thirdly, we must resign up our callings. And that. 1 When God calls by death. 2 When other means warranted by the conscience, guided by the word do, require: that 3 With testimony of a good conscience. 1. Sam. 12.3. 4 By giving up our account for them unto the great judge. Heb. 13. Thus are we to perform our calllings. The benefit whereof is exceeding great, for: 1 Hereby we shall be sure to be fed. Sect. 8. Benefit of callings. Psal. 37. Psal. 33.19. 2 We shall eat our bread with power and much contentment. 3 We shall have to comfort and relieve others. 4 We please our glorious God and perform a special service to him. 4 We shall be better fitted to our general callings. 5 We shall lay up a good foundation for heaven. 1. Tim. 6.19. 6 We shall exercise herein many spiritual graces. 1. Cor. 7. as patience, faithfulness, etc. 7 Hereby we shall perceive God's power, and holiness, even in these base and mean things, and be provoked to seek him in greater blessings. Mat. 6. 8 We shall be humbled, and so provoked to hunger after our dissolution. And thus far concerning our behaviour in our callings. The trial of conscionable performance of our callings▪ Is 1 If our conscience witness with us, Sect. 9 Trial. that not so much for this life, as to please our blessed God, and further us to heaven, we have traveled therein. 2 That of all ploughs the spiritual thrives best. 3 Our negligence in the civil calling, bewrays some flaw in the general. 4 That our walking in the civil calling shall end in a fitting, and furthering us in our Christian calling yielding some particular matter and occasion to more profitable exercise therein. CHAP. V. Of the right use of the Creatures. THe next main incident to the day is the use of the creatures. And these are of two sorts. 1 Such as serve for the necessary preservation of life, as food, apparel. 2 Such as serve especially for the better being of the soul, as company. Concerning food and sustenance, observe these rules. Sect. 1. Rules herein 1 That every creature is good, and that there is no more holiness in the one, then in the other, 1. Tim. 4.5. 2 Though each Christian hath a right to all the creatures, yet is he to be restrained in the use of them. Sect. 1. Rules herein. And that by these limits: 1 The bond of Religion, which enjoins sometimes an entire abstinence from the creature, that so we might be better fitted to spiritual duties. 1. Tim. 5.23. 1. Pet. 5.8, jon. 3. and teacheth at all times so to use the food of the body, as that it may quicken the spiritual appetite after heavenly graces, john. 6.27. 2 The bond of Christian Policy may restrain us the use of some creatures on some days, for the benefit of the Commonwealth, to which we ought to obey for Conscience sake, Rome 13.5. 3 The bond of Nature restrains us that we may not eat but for necessity, Eccles. 10.16. Math. 12.1. 4 The bond of Conscience & Equity also enjoins us, that we may not lawfully eat, unless we have laboured for it. 2. Thess. 3.12. 5 The bond of our callings binds us so to eat, as our Christian callings may be furthered & our civil callings will maintain. 1. Tim. 5.8. 6 The bond of Charity wills us not to eat our morsels alone, but to provide and reserve somewhat for the poor. job. 29.31. Psalm 16 Neh. 5. avoiding herein all manner of offence. 1. Cor. 8. 7 The bond of Sobriety restrains us from faring deliciously every day, and from far-fetched dainties, but to use our liberty as if we used it not, avoiding unnecessary provocations of gluttony. Esay 5.9.10. Luk. 16. 1. Cor. 7.23. And putting our knife to our throats in our greatest liberty, feasting always in fear, & yet with thanksgiving. Prou. 23.3. 8 The bond of contentment, which wisheth the servant not to envy at the more liberal fare of his master but each to be content with the portion that is fit for him. 1. Tim 6 6.8. Thirdly, we are to renew our right in the creature, Sect. 3. Of the renewing of our right in the creature. by daily sanctifying them unto us by the word and prayer. 1. Tim. 5.1. Sam. 9.13. And that: 1 By acknowledging ourselves unworthy of them: Gen. 32.10. 2 Giving God the glory of them with thanksgiving. Mat. 26. 3 Seasoning them with holy & religious thoughts, and cheerful yet profitable conference. judg. 14 Luke 14. 4 Offering the strength of them unto God in our callings. 1. Kings 19.8. The trial of the right use, i●●●▪ 1 If our comforts beneath, descend from comforts above. 2 If in these finite and corruptible things, we see an infinite & eternal good▪ 3 And these earthly things are seals thereof unto us, and life up our hearts thither. 4 If we find such contentedness in them as always affords desire & fitness to spiritual blessings. 5 If in regard of their shortness fully to satisfy us, and our abuse of them and aptness thereto, we see in them our mortality, and so hunger after our dissolution. Sect. 4. The benefit hereof. The benefit hereof. 1 We shall avoid superstition, and that damnable doctrine of devils. 1. Tim. 4.2. 2 We shall be better enabled to spiritual duties. Mat 26.30. 3 We shall use the Christian liberty aright. Rom. 14. 4 We shall further nature to grace. 5 We shall eat of our own, and so be blessed. Psal. 128.1. 6 We shall provide safely for the time of famine, & eat to live. Psal. 33.10. Psal. 37. 7 We shall make us friends of this Mammon of iniquity, & ease ourselves well of an heavy burden. Luke 16. 8 We shall be ready to die, and prepared to the meat that shall endure for ever. john 6.27. And thus much concerning our food. The like may we conceive concerning our apparel. CHAP. VI Of apparel. WHich that we may the rather use aright. 1 Consider we that our clothing is a badge of our sinful state, Sect. 1. How to be informed in judgement. and therefore let us not rejoice in our sin, let us not give strength thereto, by vanity therein. 2 That herein we frame ourselves to the guise of the country wherein we live, avoiding the new-fangledness of other nations. 1. Zeph. 9 3 That we be constant in our general habits, and alter not the same. 4 That in the use of apparel we are subject to the authority of the Magistrate. Rom. 13. 5 That when we put on our apparel, we remember that excellent clothing of Christ jesus his righteousness, and the fruit thereof, that clothing upon in glory, and immortality. 2. Ephes. 2. Cor. 5. 6 That when we put off our apparel, we remember also to put off sin, & so to lie down with peace of conscience, as not to resume sin again, together with our apparel. 7 Be we careful that we disguise not ourselves with the monstrous fashions of the world, lest together with this outward fashion, we partake with them in their sin, and so share with them in their punishments. 8 Take we heed, lest by our shameless disguising we so bring it to pass, that the Lord when he comes to judgement acknowledge not his own creature. 9 Consider we the providence of God herein, that apparel, that hath no heat, should notwithstanding be a means to get and maintain the same, that so 1 Our hearts be not set upon the same. 2 That we labour for that only which may answer the right end▪ namely, 1. to procure warmth to the body. 2 To adorn the same. 3 That we depend upon the blessing of God therein. Psal, 127. 4 That in the want thereof, we despair not of God's love: seeing 1. he which makes the cold apparel to be a means of heat: can also maintain the heat of the body without apparel: and 2. no man knoweth love or hatred by these things. Eccl. 9.1.2. 5 Learn we hereby, that the body is better worth than the raiment, and so the soul more precious than the body. Mat, 6. 6 And yet presume we not of heat without the use of these means. 7 And let this serve to humble us, that the greatest cause of our pride, we have from the beasts, & that which hath heat in itself doth yet receive heat from that which hath none. 8 To confirm us not to neglect the most unlikely means. 9 And thus keeping ourselves within the bound of necessity, sobriety, religion, authority, ou● callings avoiding of offence, etc. we shall by God's mercy attain to a right use of these outward blessings and so 1 Shall reeive them as pledges of the immortal clothing. 2 Shall be assured of God's mercy in the present use of them: as being now sanctified unto us, etc. 10 Remember we that sin hangs upon us all our life long: and therefore let us not set it faster on by vanity in apparel. But rather 11 Let us sigh and hunger for that clothing which is above, and especially labour to adorn the hidden man in the heart. 1. Pet. 3. 12 Consider that this glory of apparel is the shame of the wearer causing them to be counted light, wanton, proud, & consuming their outward estates, disrobing the soul of spiritual graces, and exposing to more grievous temptations as lust, theft, and pride, Our judgements being thus rectified and resolved, concerning our right and usage of apparel, we may safely use. 1 Even the most precious, Sect. 2. How in practice. as our callings do allow. Gen. 41. Gen. 24. Psalm 45.10. Mat. 6.27. 2. Chro. 9.27. 2. So there be no vanity in them. Esa. 3. 3 So we remit of our liberty to the more fit worship of God in fasting, etc. jon. 3. Esth. 4. 4 So we more especially intend the adorning of the mind. 1. Tim. 2 9 1. Pet. 3.3. 5 So we make them not means and ensigns of our pride, lightness etc. Esa. 3.16. 6 So that our care be moderate for the same. Mat. 6 28. 1. Tim. 6.8. 7 As also suitable unto our several callings and degrees. 8 Approving ourselves herein unto the examples of the gravest and most frugal. Phil. 4.9. Mat. 3.4 9 Especially correspondent to decency and holiness. Tit. 2.3. 1 So that the man must not wear that which belongs to the woman Deut. 22.5. 2 Our apparel must be fit to execute our several callings. 3 As also such as may express the several virtues of the mind. 1. Tim. 2.9.10. Observing these ends in the use thereof. 1 Necessity to defend us from heat and could. 2 Honesty to cover our nakedness. Os. 2. Saving only the face and hands. 3 Honour. 1. Cor. 12.23. 1. Thes. 4.4 to adorn our persons and callings. 4 Contenting ourselves with our natural favour and complexion. 2. King. 9 30. 5 Aiming herein at a spiritual use, as before: especially, our death and resurrection. The benefit hereof is, 1 Our outward estate maintained and honoured. Sect. 3. It benefit. 2 The inward beauty and grace of the mind furthered. 3 Abuse of time prevented, which we must give account of. 4 Gods creatures used to their right end, and in an holy manner: whereby not only their groaning is eased. Romans. 8.19. But they fitted as means of the worship of God, and so furtherers of our eternal happiness. 1. Tim. 6 19 5 The judgements of God avoided. Esa. 2.11. Zeph. 3.11. 6 We better enabled to cloth and comfort others. job. 30. & so 7 Pride exceedingly mastered, and subdued. 8 Offence of our brother, and scorn of the wicked prevented. 9 Nature's shame covered. 10 Sin also daily set before us Ps. 55. and so we provoked to repentance. 11 And thereby prepared happily to our ends. In that with apparel we resuming sin, are so provoked to groan under it and sigh for delivery therefrom. Helps hereunto are: Sect. 4. Helps. 1 Consideration of our inward nakedness & filthiness of the soul, whic●●● will withdraw our minds from vain tricking of the body. 2 Meditation of the inward clothing of Christ his righteousness; Rom. 13. Gal. 3. As also, 3 Of that heavenly clothing wherewith we shall be fully invested in heaven, 2. Cor. 5.1, Cor. 15. 4 Meditation of the grave, when all this glory, etc. shall be laid in the dust. etc. CHAP. VII. Of Company. TOuching Company we are to observe these points: Sect. 1. 1 Necessary First, that society is most necessary and profitable for us. As in that 1 By Nature we are inclined thereto. 2 So created of God, as that we have need one of another. 1. Cor. 12. Gen. 2. 3 So disposed in the world, as that we must needs sort together by reason of our particular wants, and diversity of gifts. 4 So united in Christ, as that we are bound to help each other. 1. Cor. 12 5 So interressed in happiness, as that we jointly labour together. 6 Hereby we communicate of the good that God bestoweth on us, 1. Tim. 6.17. 7 As also are relieved and comforted in the evil that is laid upon us. 8 We maintain our right, and pursuit of the heavenly fellowship. 9 And have daily experience of our union and fellowship with our blessed God. And 10 Exercise love with each other. 11 As also have experience of his admirable power and wisdom in keeping us untainted, and making us profitable in all company. 12 Hereby we discern the use of the tongue, and attain to an holy ordering thereof. 13 Hereby also we effect the conversion of others, and so increase our endless glory, and confirm our present estate, jam. 5. 20· 14 As also we quicken and kindle the graces of God in each other. Pro. 10.20. 15 We prevent hardness of heart, and the deceitfulness of sin, as gaining a more excellent knowledge of ourselves. 16 As also are provoked to remember them absent, by whom we have received good in company. And this serveth, 1 To condemn that monstruousness of nature which endures no society. 2 As also that voluntary devotion which excludes from society. 3 To instruct us to employ ourselves for the public and common good. 4 To prepare ourselves, and so to be armed against all company whatsoever. 5 To content us, whatsoever company the Lord shall cast us upon. 6 And also to assure us of good success therein. Secondly, Sect. 2. How to be used aright that we may the better profit by all companies, observe we: 1 That we must fear danger from all: from the evil, by being defiled with them: from the good, by being puffed up with them. 2 That we leave no ill savour behind us, but walk harmlessly before them, and with them. 3 That we rush not unadvisedly into any company. But 1 Determine before hand to do them good. Or else, 2 To receive good of them, as occasion shall require, and so prepare to question with them accordingly. 4 Be we resolved that company is not simply necessary to salvation, we are to use them, if God cast us upon them: If otherwise by infirmity, or some outward affliction we are debarred, know we, that in stead of men, we have the society of our blessed God, and his Angels; yea we can never be deprived of the company of a good conscience, Pro. 15.15. 5 Especially prepare we the the heart by a serious examination. And 6 Set we a watch before the door of our lips, that our tongues may not betray us. 7 Remember that God is precedent in each company, to judge of our speech, Rom. 11.36. and therefore let all be done of him, through him, and for him, let him be accounted the best therein. 8 And consider we, that the Devil will be one in despite of us, to write what we say: and therefore entertain we not him, by vanity, worldliness, etc. job. 1.2. 9 Aim we at spiritual peace, and avoid we brawling, contentions, etc. 10 And remember we, that here's no liberty for Idle talk. Thirdly, observe we: The kinds of company, which are, Good, Bad. Here learn, First to discern good and evil company, As thus, First, they are to be esteemed good. which 1 Are of the same profession with us, Eph 5.11. Psa. 15.4. 2 Who speak with sound judgement, and power of true knowledge, Col. 1. Phil. 1. 3 Who labour to holiness and sincerity of life, Ephes. 5. In all things continually, 4 Who have a sight of their inward corruptions, and mourn for them. 5 Labour to do good to others. Gal. 6.10. 6 Who suffer with us for the same profession. Phil. 1.27. 7 Who love the word, and Gods children. Psa. 16.2. 8 Long for the appearance of jesus Christ, 1 Corinth. 1. 2 Thess. 3.14. 2 Cor. 5.1.2. etc. 9 Which can endure to be reproved. 10 And go the strait way, contrary to the world thereto, Mat. 7. Luk. 13. Rom. 12.2.3. Sect. 5. Who bad. Secondly, they are to be accounted evil: that 1 Speak evil of the power of profession, jud. 8. 2 Pet. 2.3.4. 2 Despise the word, and means of holiness. 2. Pet. 3.5.6. 3 Disgrace profession with a profane life. Ephes. 5.6. 4 Resolve that we may be too holy and religious. 5 Separate themselves from the society of the Saints, Hebr. 10. Esay. 65.5. 6 Run the broad way, following: 1 Examples, 2 Multitude, 3 Time. 4 Custom, 5 Opinion. etc. 7 Who hate to be reproved, and continue obstinate in their sin, john. 2. 8 Which decay in sincerity, and grow worse and worse. 2. Tim. 3.13 9 Who notwithstanding the outward form of godliness, retain the fashion of the world, and savour thereof. Rom. 12. 10 Who give occasion of grief to the Saints, and rejoicing to the wicked. Psal. 110. 11 Which betray and persecute the Saints of God, Matth. 10. john. 16.1. 12 Who cannot endure reproof. 13 Who refuse the cross, and make choice of the pleasures of sin for a season, 2. T●●●m. 4. Demas Hebr. 11.25.26. 14 Who are afraid of death, and set up their rest in this life, Luk. 12.20. Amos 6.3.4. Fourthly learn we, Principally to make choice of good Company: As, Sect. 6. To choose good. 1 Best agreeing with our qualities. 2 Those who are knit with us in the holy and constant bond of love and religion. Eph. 4.1. 3 Those of whom we shall receive most good, and least hurt. 4 Those whom we are most bound to do good unto, Galath 6.10. 5 As also with whom w●●●e shall enjoy most constant and perpetual society. 1. Thess. 4.17. Heb. 12. And this condemneth, 1 Those that are indifferent for all companies. 2 Instructs us whom especially to sort with. And 3 Whom to avoid in our election. Sect. 7. Wicked how to be sorted with Fifthly, observe we, that we are not to refuse the worst company upon these conditions: 1 If thy calling require & allow thee for their good, especially being sought unto, Mat. 3.5. Luk. 14.1 2 If upon occasion thou fall upon them, or they into thy company. 1. Reg. 18. Act. 17.17. 3 If they be in any extremity, thou art to seek unto them. Luk. 10.33. 4 So thou do not return to them, but reclaim them unto thee jer. 15.19. And this condemneth, 1 That scrupulosity that alloweth no society with the wicked. 2 As also that profaneness which upon such pretences are companions with them in evil. 3 It instructeth us in the right of our Christian liberty, to become all unto all, that so we may win some unto Christ, 1. Corinth. 9.17.18. 4 As also comforteth us, that if we do them no good, yet we shall (keeping these Rules) receive no hurt; nay, we shall be the better by them. Matthew 10.3.4. Otherwise we are not to converse with them: Because, 1 They do not love us, Prou. 29. 2 They will defile us with their corruptions, and hinder us in well-doing. 3 And draw down God's wrath upon us. Reu. 18, 5. 4 They are hated of God, Mat. 9 5 And to be secluded the society of the faithful. 2 john. And this, 1 Reproveth their profaneness, who, to choose, sort with the wicked, to make them merry, and reject the godly, as being melancholy persons, etc. 2 As also, that for fear to offend the wicked, converse & close with them, or to make gain of them, or by them. 3 Hereby we learn how to avoid contagion and confusion even by forsaking the company of the wicked, Reu. 18.4. 4 As also hereby we have a protection from their malice, if we run not into the same excess with them. Ninthly, learn we how to behave ourselves in good company. Concerning good company, there are these rules: Sect. 9 1 We must provoke each other thereto. 2 Christian salutation is to begin this society, and greeting each other in the Lord. Ruth. 2. 3 To be large-hearted, offering the most precious pearls unto them, Math. 13. 4 To use among them more cheerfulness and familiarity. 5 Exhortation of each other to constancy. 6 Reproving each other for suspected or known infirmities, Leuit. 19.17. Galath. 2.11.13. privately. 7 Taking occasion by some present blessing or judgement to provoke to repentance, or thankfulness, Gen. 33.11. Gen. 4THS. 9 8 joining together in prayer at lest once before breaking up, Ephes. 6. Acts 1. 9 Advising each other for outward occasions but sparingly, 2. Tim. 4.13.14. 10 Commending each other to their private remembrances, Eph. 6.19. Act. 20.32. 11 In conference, keeping an holy order, that the gravest, and most experienced may both begin, and moderate without interruption or prejudice of any other gifts. 1. Cor. 14. job. 32.4. 12 Not wading into matters beyond their skill, or calling. 13 Bearing with one another, through love. 14 Conferring especially of such things as they have learned. 15 Rejoicing together in singing of Psalms, Col. 3.15. Sect. 10. Benefit of good company. The end and use of good company is: 1 To draw understanding out of them by conference, Luk. 24. joh. 4 2 To receive comfort in our inward and outward troubles, Ruth. 2.13. 3 To increase spiritual joy, Psal. 32.11. 4 To maintain love and Christian unity, Psa. 133.1. 5 To nourish our hope and union in the fellowship which is above. Sect. 11. Kinds of good company. Col. 1.5. Now good company is either Set, and appointed: or Occasional. Set company is either to Spiritual or Civil ends. That which is to spiritual ends is either, Public, or Private. The Set Public meetings of the Saints are of two sorts. Principal and necessary, Accessary and occasional. The Principal meetings are such which do immediately concern, and so are employed in the worship of God. And therefore, First, the weekly meetings on the Sabbath. Sect. 12. Of Sabbath society, and the Rules thereof. And herein observe these Rules: First, that we prepare each other thereto. Eccle. 4.17. And that by 1 For Preparation. 1 Council and Instruction. 2 Encouragement and provocation by example, etc. rejoicing that now we are freed from bodily labour to serve our God more freely. 3 By examination, and that, 1 Of sins committed, especially such of neglect of God's worship. 2 Present wants, of knowledge, desire, etc. 3 What furniture of graces we are fitted withal, what Faith, Repentance, Ioy, etc. 4 Especially labouring to be found in Christ, Phil. 3.9.10. 5 Praying unfeignedly for the ministry of the world, Col. 4. Rom. 16. 2 Thess. 3. 6 Instructing our Families, 2. Thess. 3. Gen 18. Psal. 101. 7 Condemning our former abuse of the Saboth. 8 Renewing our vows for more conscionable obedience for the time to come. And lastly, 9 Meditating on the eternal Saboth, and so stirring up ourselves in a through emptying of all carnal thoughts, etc. Secondly, for the worship of the day. 2 Practice of they day. 1 We are to arise early, to praise the Lord. 2 To stir up ourselves & people by reading, meditating and praying, in private, and with the Family. 3 That we come together to the Assemblies, and not straggle, but that we may be partakers of the whole worship of GOD, Acts 13.44. 4 That we use all holy and reverend gestures to further attention to holy things, as to be bare, to stand up, to look upon the preacher, etc. Luke 4.20. Numb. 23 18.22. 5 That we fail not privately to stir up one another (as we perceive dullness) to watchfulness, heedetaking, by jogging, etc. 6 That we join with the Congregation in such parts of God's worship, as then are performing, 1 Cor. 14. Act. 20.36. 7 That we continue out the performance thereof, waiting for the blessing, unless more urgent occasion call away, Math. 24.20. 8 That we confer with our family and neighbours some few together, of such lessons as we have publicly heard, desiring to be satisfied by our Minister, of doubtful points, Acts 17.11. 9 That we visit the sick, and relieve the poor, make peace among neighbours, minister a word in due season to them that are weary, Isa. 50. Math. 7. 10 That we meditate upon the Means. 1 Accounting with ourselves what things either read or preached especially concerned us. 2 What especial comforts and feelings the Lord gave us in prayer. 3 What increase of faith in the promises. 4 What renewing of repentance, etc. 11 That we take a view of the creatures, and stir up our hearts in the Spiritual meditation thereof to a greater love and reverence of the Creator. Psalm. 19.1. Psal. 92.4. 12 That we count this our only recreation for this day, to build up the soul in knowledge and holiness. Esay. 58.13. The use and benefit of the Sabbath is: 3 It benefit. 1 We are better fitted to the daily sacrifice. 2 And also enabled to walk profitably in our Civil Callings. 3 We renew our heavenly conversation. 4 We increase in knowledge, & so are fitted to a further measure of sanctification. 5 We are provoked to meditate on the work of our redemption which was the cause of the unchangeable change of this day. 6 We are more weaned from the world, and settled in our best choice. 7 We renew our right, and prosecute our interest in the eternal Sabbath. 8 We are thoroughly humbled in the sense of our unworthiness, as discerning by the impossibility of so keeping in ourselves; but that in thought, word, and deed we have often transgressed the bounds of this day, how far we are from perfection, and so are provoked the rather to hasten thereto. Sect. 13 Of thanksgivings. A second public meeting for God's worship, are the Solemnities of Thanksgiving for extraordinary blessings received, Exo. 15.1. Hest. 9 Nehem. 8. And these are to be performed. 1 By the lawful authority of the Magistrate. Hest. 9 2 They are to be kept as Sabbaths, with 1 Like preparation, 2 Cessation from work, 3 Contribution to the poor. 4 Spiritual exercise of the word and prayer, 1, Corinth. 16. Hest. 9 Fasting. 5 Only here may be a more liberal use of God's Creatures, in regard of invitation of the poor, and enlarging of Christian liberty upon the occasion, 1, Sam. 9.23.24. Gen. 21.8. 6 And that the memorial of God's mercy may continue, we are to set a part solemn days thereto Hest. 9 Exod. 14.15. These are so to be kept, that we be fitted and prepared thereby to other the like duties of thanksgiving upon private occasions, not that the performance hereof should make amends for, and cut off these, Luke 16. Hest. 1. So that we herein avoid, 1 customariness, 2 Pet. 2.13. 2 Opinion of merit. 3 Superstition, jud. 13. 4 Will-worship. Col. 2.16.21. 5 Vain prodigality. etc. For the matter and Rules of thanksgiving before. A third public Spiritual meeting is that holy exercise of Fasting and Prayer: Sect. 14. Public fasts. Luke 5.33. Act. 1. jon. 3. And here observe, What fasting is. 1 What it is 1 Not what God imposeth, and is not willingly chosen either by the shutting of the heaven, or hardening of the earth, which is properly called famine, Genes. 12.10.41.53. 2 Neither that hunger which proceeds for want of meat, Act. 27.21 33. 3 Neither that extraordinary abstinence from meat caused by such strange visions, etc. Act. 9.9. 4 Neither that miraculous fasting by a divine power, as that of our Saviour, Moses, Elias, Math. 4.2 Exod. 34.28. 1 King. 19 8. 5 Neither that daily sobriety and temperance of Christians in moderate diet and spare, as that of john Baptist, Mat. 3. 1. Pet. 5.8. Gen. 1.29. 6 Neither that extraordinary sobriety and moderation in our Christian liberty, when the judgement of famine lies sore upon the land, to show our sense of God's hand, and to be better able, by sparing from our former liberty, to relieve others. Nehem. 5. 7 Neither that superstitious difference of meats, as of fish in stead of flesh, abstaining from white-meats, and on set days. 8 But it is a voluntary abstinence, and extraordinary, taken up for a religious end. Voluntary it is, 1 because the time and manner of fasting is not imposed or determined, but lost free to our own liberty. 2 This is to be understood of private fasts, because the public for the time and outward manner, are at the disposing of the magistrate. 2 It is an abstinence, 1 Either of all kinds of meats, wholly for so long time as nature will endure to be fitted to spiritual duties. 2 Or if it continue any long time, then to receive sparingly, somewhat to maintain life, without any daintiness or excess to nourish pleasure. This is also true fasting: so that it be, 3 Extraordinary, that is, differ from our ordinary temperance in diet, which is to be at all times: but this at certain times, and for certain occasions. And that 4 As also to religious ends. Of which hereafter. And this condemneth, 1 Blasphemous fasting of such, who in imitation of the divine power have presumed▪ The use. to commend unto the Church, by their wicked imitation, that miraculous fast of 40 day, as the Montanists, Papists. 2 It condemneth generally all Popish fasting: and that, 1 Because it consists in the observation of set times, upon pain of mortal sin, Mat. 9 2 They make the very abstinence from flesh, a matter of conscience. 3 They place their abstinence in difference of meats, as if one were more holy than another. 4 They determine the act of fasting to be a religious and holy work, whereas indeed in itself it is but indifferent. 5 Yea, they make fasting to be a matter of merit, whereas indeed, at the best, it is but a help to a good work. 2 This teacheth us to put a difference between religious fasts, and civil abstinence from some Creatures upon certain week days for the good of the Commonwealth, & mutual use of the creatures, imposed by the Magistrate, as the moderator of our liberty in these things. 3 As also, we are hereby taught to discern of our fasts, whether they be warrantable or no. Secondly, observe the kinds of fasting, which are: 1 Private, upon extraordinary, 2 Kinds of Fasting. or ordinary occasions, within the power of each particular Christian to dispose of, either for his own person▪ concerning time, etc. or for his family, where he is King, Priest, and Prophet. 2 Public, which depend on the Authority, 1 Of the Christian Magistrate. 2 Are celebrated in a public place. 3 Solemnized only for extraordinary occasions. 4 Continue either one or more days, as the occasion is more urgent jon. 3. Esay 58. Thirdly, consider the causes and occasions of these public fasts. 1 The overflowing of sin, threatening some grievous judgement. ●●● Causes of ●●●ast●●●ng. 2 Some judgement threatened, either by the word, or by some visible sign, 2, Chron. 20. joel. 3. jon. 3. Hest. 4. 3 Some present judgement upon the land. judg. 20. 4 When any especial good is to be done for Church, or Commonwealth, Exod. 19 Act. 14. Dan. 10.3. Luk. 6.12. 5 When we fear the remove all of some principal blessing, as good government, the Word, etc. 6▪ When we see the like occasions in our neighbours, we are for their sakes also to be humbled, Psal. 35. Fourthly, learn we the manner of true fasting, which is: 4. Manner of fasting. 1 For the solemnity of it, it must be kept as a Sabbath. Esa▪ 58. Za. 7. 2 There must be an abstinence from all meats, so far, that the body be afflicted. Ezra· 8.2. 1 Cor. 9 3 Yet so, as nature be not destroyed, or unfit to spiritual duties. 2. Col. 23. Math. 6. 4 That we continue in this abstinence, at the least all the time of the performance of such spiritual actions of prayer and the word: and that, if nature will endure, even from morning to the evening. 5 As also, we must abstain from all delights, which either may ●●●●●●eare nature ordinarily, unless some sudden oppress it, or may provoke it to sin. Da. 10.3. joe. 2.15 6 Yea, all persons are bound to the performance thereof, unless by impotency of nature, or inability of spiritual gifts, they are unfit thereto: so children sick and old folks are excepted: a●●● also such, which by reason of the constitution of their bodies, cannot endure fasting. Rom. 14. Tit. 1.15. 7 We must also come before the Lord in our meanest attire, as a sign of our humility. jon 3. Est. 4. 8 Here must be a more solemn confession of sins, both in general and particular, with more strong cries, and groans to obtain pardon for the same, as also a more public profession of our faith, and apprehension of the favour of God in jesus Christ. Dan. 9.6.7 9 Lastly, concerning plenty of tears and lementation, putting on sackcloth, bowing of the body and going crooked, renting of garments, lying in the dust. joel 2. Mich. 1. covering the head with ashes, etc. These being rudiments of the jewish Church, are now left arbitrary in Christian liberty, and are to be used according to the manner of the Churches where we live. Math. 5.27. And this, 1 Condemneth Popish fasting which admitteth delicate and riotous dainties, howsoever it deny gross meats. 2 As also teacheth us the true manner of fasting. Fiftly, observe we the right Ends of fasting. 5. Ends of Fasting. Which are 1 To subdue the flesh and bring down the bodily lusts into subjection to the will of God. Luk. 21.24. 2 To stir up devotion and attention to holy duties. Luke. 2.37. 1. Cor. 7.5. So did Anna use it because the heart and affections are lighter and in better order, etc. 3 To testify the humility and contrition of our hearts namely, our inward sorrow for sin, and worthiness to be cut off by the hand of God. joel. 2.12.13. To this end do we deny ourselves the use of God's creatures▪ to signify that we have deserved death, which would fall upon us▪ if we were not nourished by the creatures. 4 To put us in mind of our guiltiness before the Lord, that we are unworthy to live, breath the air, etc. To these we may add the notable effects of Fasting, 6. Benefits of fasting. which have been and are, 1 Great blessings have been obtained: and retained to the Church. 2 Grievous judgements have been kept out and removed, and turned into blessings. jon. 3. jud. 20.2. Chron. 20. 3 Gods children have been confirmed and assured of their salvation. 1. Cor. 9.23. 2. Cor. 6. 4 And enabled the better to holy duties. Act▪ 1. Act. 14. and Mat. 17.21. 5 And the like may the Church and Saints expect in the conscionable performance of this duty to the world's end. 6 Satan this means is especially defeated and cast out. Math. 17.21. And thus far of the public use of spiritual society. The private followeth, Sect. 15. Of private Sociceie. which is seen: 1 In the private exercise of religion, in our families, as Prayer Catechizing, reading of the word, Meditation, etc. Of which at large in the second part of the Daily Sacrifice. 2 In private Fasts and thanksgivings, for family and personal, Private Fasts, etc. , yea, in the failing of the Church, for public occasions also. Wherein observe: 1 That they are to be performed by the authority of the master of the family (it being not lawful for any private person therein, unless he be free and at his own liberty to perform these duties to the hindrance of his civil Calling, which is subordinate to the profit of his master, without special licence from him contenting himself, otherwise, with his inward desires and private times, which are left him from his vocation: unless his master be merely profane, and will allow no liberty at all to holy duties, then is he rather to submit to the chastisement of a wicked master, then by neglecting holy duties, to incur the wrath of God. Dan. 6. Eph. 6.1. 2 These fasts are to be kept as Sabbaoth. 3 That which is allowable in public, may here be faulty. Namely, show and ostentation of that openly, which we do in private. Math. 6. 3. Holy conferences Thirdly, spiritual society is seen in holy conferences And that 1. Between minister & people. First between the Minister and his flock. This is necessary. 1 To breed acquaintance, and so love of the minister, and consequently of the word. 2 To enable us the better to the understanding of the word. 3 To the better informing of the conscience, and subduing of the affections thereto. 4 To acquaint the Pastor with the 〈◊〉 of his flock, that so he may give unto each his portion in due season. Isa. 5.6. And this: 1 Condemneth the Pride of Pastors, who (guilty to themselves of ignorance or profaneness) refuse to converse with, and resolve their people. 2 As also the pride and security of the people, who either are strange to their Pastors, or rather use them for worldly respects, as Law, Physic, Craft, etc. then for the resolution of the conscience. Here observe 1 To avoid high and curious speculations. 2 To reason of such things as concern each others estate. 3 And that not so much for desire of knowledge as conscience sake. 1 That we confer of our own principally, and not of others estates. 2 That we avoid as much as may be, speech of worldliness, etc. 3 That we confer of spiritual things seasonably, and within compass. 4 Though it be lawful to speak of things indifferent, yet we make choice to speak of what directly concerns holiness. 5 That we meddle not with state, or secret domestical occasions. 6 That we be not discouraged if we profit not by conference, contenting ourselves in the good purpose of our hearts, that we have done the good will of God: and that our labour will return into our own bosom: or else we may do good hereafter. 7 That we intend the glory of God, and each others profit. 8 That we be swift to hear, and slow to speak, jam. 5. The trial of holy conference is: That, 1 If our desire of profiting others grow cold, through carnal joy, Sect. 16. Trial of right use. them are we to suspect that joy. Act. 20. joh. 4. 2 That either both depart better hereby, or else, we at least have the testimony of a good conscience herein, and give not over the hope of good success. 3 That we so part with company, as that we be fit to be alone. Thus far of the spiritual use of society, Sect. 17. Of accessary meetings concerning principally the worship of God. 2 The Accessary meetings concerning religion, follow. Namely, such as tend to the furtherance thereof. And that: 1 In the establishing of truth. 2 Convincing of error. 3 As also in the correction of the offend or by the discipline of the Church. And these are either more general. 1 Such as are the general councils, Synods, and appointed, 1. More general. and gathered by the Christian magistrate, for the maintenance of true religion, and the rooting out of heresies. 2. Rules. Here observe these rules. 1 That the Christian magistrate is the chief moderator. 2 The word of God must be the rule and judge. Mat. 27. joh. 7. 3 The end must be to mainethe unity of the spirit in the bond of peace. Eph. 4. 2. Less general. Secondly, some are less general. As 1 The national and provincial Synods of particular Churches to be ordered in the same manner as before. 2 The more parti●●●●● Ecclesiastical governments, and Consistories of the Ministry, for the correcting of manners, and due execution of the discipline of the Church. Hitherto appertain: 3. Their appurtenances 1 The Schools of the Prophets as being the nurseries of religion and Seminaries of the Church and commonwealth. je. 1. Amos 7.14. Act. 6.9. 2. Reg. 2.15. 2 Religious Feasts tending to nourish the society of the Saints. 2. Feasts. jud. 12. 3 Contributions and collections for the poor. 1. Cor, 16.1. 3. Contributions. 1 To be performed on the Sabaoth. 2 And distributed according to the necessity of the Churches. Thus far of the use of spiritual society. The Civil followeth, Sect. 18. Of civil society. and it is manifold. 1 State assemblies to determine for the good of the body politic, among which the highest and most authentical, 1. State assemblies. are the Parliaments Next to these the Council Table. Thirdly, the Starre-Camber. Fourthly, the Exchequer and King's Bench. 2 Corporations and Brotherhoods, Cities and Towns concerning the right use of trades and mysteries. 2. Corporations. 3 Thirdly, Contracts and Bargains which must be with these conditions. 3. Contracts 1 That we use no deceit either in word or deed to entrap or overrate. 2 That promise be kept unless with consent on each side. 3 That we sell not time, making more profit in regard thereof. 4 That we sell what is good and saleable. Amos. 8. 5 Mercy is to be showed if we have our brother at an advantage 4. Suits. Fourthly, Civil society may fall out in suits and controversies. Here observe: 1 That these hinder not our spiritual society in the worship of God. 2 Neither impeach other ordinary kindnesses which ought to pass between neighbours. 3 Yet rather we should suffer wrong, then fall into these suits. 1. Cor. 6. 4 Seek we all means of private agreement before we go to law. 5 Delay we not suits to weary out a brother. 6 Much less by bribery seek to overthrow a good cause. 7 But to overcome evil with good, seeking peace and ensuing it Rom. 12. Psal. 34. A fifth use of society is for Recreation. Here observe. 5. Society in Recreation 1 That we be as careful to use recreation a right, as to have liberty in it. 2 That we make choice of a fit time, when we have need, by reason of wearisomeness in our callings. 3 That we make no ocupation of it, neither labour so much for skill therein, as rather to make us more skilful to moderate the same. 4 Look we up still to God for continency in the use of our liberty. 5 Our kinds of recreation must be honest and of good report. 6 We must use great moderation of our affections therein. 3 Neither enrage them by unseasonable & over bitter reproofs unless the glory of God presently lie in the balance. Mat. 7.6. 4 Take we heed, lest by labouring in simplicity to approve ourselves unto them, we expose ourselves as a prey. But that we may benefit them, we are 1 To converse gravely, but yet humbly with them. Neh. 2.12. 12 To wait some good occasion from their speech, and so to work upon it. Act. 16. 3 To call to mind some present blessing, or judgement, that so we may put by idle talk. Amos 6.6. Esa. 5.12. 4 Commend we what is likely spoken of them, yet with an holy drawing them on to better, by grave exhortations. 2. Tim. 2.24.25. 5 In all our speech let it appear that love is the ground, and the souls good the principal end. Math. 5.44. 6 Contrary we them not always in their weakness, but expound it to the best, unless we see apparent contempt and desperate scorning. judges 22.23. Ro. 14.1. 7 If we cannot benefit by conference, then let us take heed, that we do not communicate with them in evil, but rather wisely break it we off, as Samson did, by some riddle or such like, as ne●●●e as may be, leave we them with peace that so afterward, there may be hope to win them. 2. Thess. 3.15 Rom. 12.18. Thus are we to behave ourselves in evil company, 2. Cautions herein. if by occasion they light upon us, etc. But purposely we are not to make choice of them. Either in holy duties concerning the worship of God. Here learn: 1 That we are to pray for the communion of Saints, and perfection thereof. 1. Cor. 15. 2 Not to join any otherwise with 〈…〉 in charity, partly by our own experience we hope & guess their fitness to our fellowship. 3 If we know otherwise, we are after private admonition to make known the offence, and our dislike thereof, that we be not partaker of other men's sins. 1. Tim. 5. 4 If the party will not refrain, or by the lameness of discipline is not repelled: we are not to refuse our comfort, because he turns his into poison. 5 Yet are we to eat with sour herbs, even to mourn, and sigh for further purity. 2 We are not to admit the wicked to our private tables. Psal. 101. and families. 3 Nor to assume them as partners, in our private recreations. 4 Neither to employ them in our civil and domestical affairs. Gen. 14. 5 Especially not to acquaint them with our secrets. judg. 10. 6 Generally, wherein it stands with our liberty, and their safety, we are not purposely to sort with them. 3. Use hereof The use of evil company, is, 1 That we make more of the better sort. 2 And labour to make the bad better. 3 That we long after heaven, where we shall find none but good company. Phil. 1. Heb. 12. 4 That we grow more private and learn to be a part with our God. Gen. 5.21. CHAP. VIII. Of solitariness. ANd this is the next occasion of the day, Sect. 1. why wisely to be entertained of us. Namely, To order wisely solitariness. And that because: First, now we lie naked and open to spiritual temptations, which are most dangerous, as Pride, etc. Secondly, and may with best advantage & least hindrance, pursue the best things: and so are capable of the greatest good, or subject to the greatest evil. Here therefore observe these Rules. Sect. 2. Rules thereof 1 That though we be from the presence and company of men: yet we have the presence, and fellowship of the Almighty, and the ministry of his holy Angels, and therefore that now especially, we rejoice in this fellowship. Psal. 16. 2 Yet so as that we neglect not our callings, but be sure that we be kept from idleness. 2. Thess. 3. 3 That we especially call to mind those ill neighbours, which we shall never be rid of, so long as we live namely, our sins, and in our greatest freedom of solitariness forget not our bondage under this tyranny, to profluent spiritual pride and security. Rom. 7.24.25. 4 That we take heed of idle and curious speculations, feeding thereby our melancholy and vain thoughts, lest Satan take advantage of our curiosity, and so provoke us to schisms and heresies, or else breed fearful distractions, and defections of the mind Heb. 10.23. 5 Provoking hereby to singularity and so forsaking of the fellowship. 6 That we be careful to order and repress the infinite wanderings of the mind, which at such times is most busy and exorbitant. Gen 6.5. Dan. 4.2. And that 1 By singling out the most necessary matter that concerns our present occasion. 2 And prosecuting at once the same, as we may without interruption. 3 At least, if some special motion come in the way, so entertaining it, as taking only some brief note thereof to help memory, we leave it to some proper season, & so return again to our former subject. 4 Not leaving it till we have driven it from speculation to particular use. 5 And so raise up, to run our communion with Christ. 7 Especially that we be wise to discern Satan's deepness, who now will usually most eagerly assault us either taking advantage of our security, because we are freed from outward occasions, or working upon privateness and want of succour. Mat. 4. 8 That especially we meditate on heavenly things, comforting ourselves with the holy protection of Angels, who attend us, & rejoicing in the hope of that blessed fellowship which expects us in heaven. Gen. 5. Gen 24.63. 9 At no hand give we place to Satan, seeking now to scare or distract us, but resist we strongly by faithful prayer. 1. Pe. 5.8.9.2. Ch. 3. ●●● 10 Presume not of such solitariness either which hath no warrant, as that of Monks, etc. or when thou art bound to society, for herein thou excludest thyself the protection of the Lord. Eccles 4 9.10. Thus behaving ourselves alone. Sect. 3. Benefit whereof. 1 We shall never want the comfort of sweet communion▪ Mat. 28. Apoca 3.20. john 14.23. 2 Ready shall we be for such troubles, when we may be driven to be alone, Apoc. 1.9.10. 3 Fitter also for the fellowship and communion of the Saints, 1. Tim. 3.4.5. 4 Strengthened against Satan, who now will principally assault us, Mat. 4. Eccles. 4.10. 5 And profitable redeemers of the time, and purchasers of eternity, Eph. 5.16. Provided, 1 That we vex not ourselves with sifting, Sect. 4. Cautions to be observed or envying others business and states, lest thereby we be made unfit for our own, 1. Tim. 5.13. 2 That we overwhelm not ourselves with overmuch thinking of worldly things, especially of the times to come, or things which may happen, lest the heart be drowned with the love of the creature, or appalled with fear of afterclaps, Matthew. 6.34. Luk. 21.34. 3 In meditation of heavenly things, look we that our custom herein cause not a vilifying or loathing of such heavenly mysteries, Math. 6.7. Mat. 15.9. 4 Take we heed of an overweening conceit of ourselves, if thou findest a greater furniture of God's graces, john. 5.53. 5 Especially be careful that while thou meditatest of forsaking sin, thou be'st not entangled with some spice thereof, either presuming further than thy present strength, or by conceit of what thou dost, or by the deceitfulness of Satan, abusing thee with a contrary colour of sin, while thou labourest to prevent him in another. 6 And then in labouring to resist sin, see thou be'st well armed, and know thy strength too: yet fearful of thyself, and so humbly cast upon God, that so thou mayest resist in the evil day, Ephes. 6. Proverbs 28.14. Psal. 16.8. Trial of the right use is: 1 That we find our zeal and comfort in holy duties quickened and increased. 2 And yet can stoop more humbly and chiefly to the meanest occasions in our calling, and walk more freely, and yet more profitably herein. 3 And so shall be more ready to embrace the fellowship, and impart our best treasures thereto. 4 And shall by experience of such offences, and wants, which we find among men, be sent more often to confer in private with our God, & solace ourselves in his presence. 5 And so be weaned from the love of this life, as we neglect no lawful means for the maintenance thereof to a better. 6 And yet shall hunger after a better life, and prepare thereto. And thus much concerning solitariness. CHAP. IX. Of Prosperity, and the right use thereof. THe next employment of the day is how to behave thyself in enjoying of good things, & in the right use of Prosperity: and the knowledge hereof is needful. Sect. 1 Necessary to be known. First, because the best have been tripped in this estate, as Solomon, jonas, etc. For first, hereby religious exercises have been coldly performed and intermitted, Mat. 22.5. 2 Liberty hath been given to looseness, and inward gifts grown cold, Hab. 1.16. Amos 6.5. 3 Evils that were banished, have been recalled again, as gaming, etc. 1. Cor. 10.7. 4 They weaken our trust and confidence in God, Hab. 1.16. 5 Withdraw our love and kindness towards inferiors, with whom heretofore we have been inward. 6 Breed policy, and so deceit, even in many professors. Genes. 20.11. And 7 Cause covetousness and love of this life, Psa. 62.10. Luke 12.19. Amos 6.3. 8 Yea, breed unwillingness to bear the cross, and cunning to avoid it, Mat. 26. 9 Give occasion to the world to think we are hers, and so causing her to presume of us, makes her hereby, being deceived, when it comes to the proof, our more heavy enemy, Gen. 31. 10 Hereupon also it comes to pass, that the burden lies heavier upon the afflicted, even because of our prosperity, being not carried wisely and tenderly, Amos 6.5. Esay 5. 11 Yea, it is the occasion that causes us, many times, to censure those that are afflicted, and to challenge their sincerity, because of their afflictions, job. 8. job. 4. etc. 12 And not only so, but it causeth jealousy among Professors, and so distrust of each other, when all bear not the same burden, Rome 15.1. Rom. 12.13.16. Secondly, this estate is very slippery, and therefore we had need to get sure footing, that we may stand upright therein. Psal. 73. Thirdly, it is most uncertain and changeable, and therefore it stands us upon to make us friends thereof while we have it. Luk. 16. Fourthly, the fear of the loss hereof doth much distracted, which the right use hereof will much abate and qualify, Psa. 112.7. It being therefore apparent that the best may and do abuse prosperity, observe now how we may use it aright: Sect. 2. How to use prosperity aright. First then, let us consider the ends why the Lord bestow, those outward blessings in this life upon his children, which are these: 1 To try whether we will prefer him before them, and can love him better than them, job. 1. 2 To make us his Stewards in an holy dispensation of them to others. Mat. 25. 3 To be pledges unto us, and furtherances of spiritual blessings. Gen. 17.1. 4 That we may be humbled to give him the glory of them. Rom. 11.36. And therefore, 1 We must not esteem basely of them, Sect. 3 Use thereof seeing they are the gifts of so glorious a God. 2 Neither must we be secure in this slippery estate, seeing the same giver is also the taker away. 3 Take heed we despise not others in regard of them. 4 Nor thrust our God, and set them up in our hearts. job. 31. 5 We must not cloy our hearts with them, but keep them entirely to God. Psa. 62. 6 We must not be puffed up with them. Psa. 75. 7 We must not tie, nor measure God only by them, Psa. 30.6. 8 We must be willing, for his sake, to part with them either for the good of others, or to avoid our own hurt. Mat. 10.37. 9 And all this, not as if they were ours, but Gods to dispose wholly to his glory, and the good of his Church and Children, Math. 19.29▪ 13. Col. 3.23. Rom. 12. Secondly, because the over-high conceit of these things is no small occasion to be-witch our hearts with them, therefore let us labour to rectify our judgements concerning prosperity, that so our overweening opinion thereof may be abated, and our affections rectified therein. To this end, Sect. 4. Considerations to this purpose, that we overrate them not. First, consider that though they are Gods blessings, yet they are given, for the most part, to evil men, and become snares and pits unto them Psalm. 69. And therefore, if there were no other pre-eminence, even the wicked in these excel us. 1. Tim. 6. 2 Acknowledge we that the best have been tainted, and much defaced by them, and behold we in their example, what may befall us. as Solomon and David, 2. Sam. 12. 1. King. 5. 3 That they neither have been, nor shall be any certain inheritance to the best, but have changed their master, according to the good pleasure of the giver. Pro. 23 4 That we deserve nor the least of them, and with all our industry, without God's blessing, cannot compass them, and when we have them, they are but lent us, Psa. 127 Gen. ●●●2. 5 That in the judgement of the best they are but vanity, and breed vexation of Spirit; Nay, that indeed they are nothing: yea less than nothing, Eccles. 1.2. 1. Cor. 7. 6 That the enjoying of them is not simply a note of the love of God. 7 Neither when they are taken away, is it an infallible token of God's displeasure. 8 That the Lord can supply us without them. 9 And he is and will be better unto us infinitely above them. Thirdly, we must be careful in the right dispensation of them. 1. Cor. 7. And that in this manner. Sect. 5. How to dispense them aright. First, we must principally honour God with our substance, proverbs 3. And this is done, 1 By acknowledging we have all of his free mercy. Gen. 32. 2 Willingly confessing from what a low estate the Lord hath raised us, Gen. 32. 3 By thankfulness unto him for the least as well as for the greatest, 1. Tim. 6.8. Eph. 5.20. 4 By faithfulness in a lower estate, that so the Lord may increase us▪ Mat. 25. And this is performed, 1 By following our Calling, as contentedly and humbling ourselves therein, being increased, as when we began with nothing, Deut. 8.11. Phil. 4.11.12. 2 We must now much more be open handed, and that especially to the household of faith, 2. Cor. 9 Gal. 6.10. 3 We must not think it enough to comfort the body, but we must also minister to the soul, which few rich men make conscience of, neither indeed are able to perform, Gen. 18. 2 We must honour ourselves in God with them, by eating the labours of our hands, Psa. 128. and that not only for necessity, but for ornament also. But yet with these conditions: 1 That we exceed not our callings. Sect. 6. How to moderate ourselves in the use of them 2 That we remember joseph in trouble. Amos. 6.5. 3 That we be always fitted to spiritual duties. Luk. 21.34. 4 And ready to be abased as we have abounded. Phil. 4.11. The trial of the right use of our prosperity, is, 1 That we have attained the same by holy means, Sect. 7. To know when we have used prosperity aright. as prayer, etc. Gen. 31. 1. King. 3. 2 That our heavenly thrift goes forward with our earthly, and exceeds it, 1. Timoth. 6. Mat. 6.33. 3 That the more we enjoy, of these things, the more we fear ourselves, and keep a more special watch over our souls, to prevent pride, and security, and profaneness. 4 That these outward things wean us from the love of the world, 1. Cor. 7.29.30.31. 5 That we are prepared to suffer afflictions, and to be tempted of them. Luk. 9.23. 6 That though we give these things their due, yet we account them all as dung, in respect of Christ. Phil. 3.8. 7 That we make them our servants to our Christian Callings. Luk. 16.19. 8 And instruments to most good. 9 That our prosperity be mingled with some outward or inward crosses. 10 Especially, that though we prosper, yet we are grieved with the miseries of others. Helps hereunto are, 1 To consider we are but strangers and pilgrims in this life, Sect. 8. Helps hereto. and therefore had need to go lightly on our journey. 1. Pet. 2.11. 2 We are but tenants at will, 1. Tim. 6.17. 3 Stewards for other. Luk. 16. 4 Must give up a large account at the day of Christ jesus, Luk. 12 48. The benefit hereof is: 1 We shall glorify God herein. Sect. 9 Benefit hereof. 2 Enjoy this estate with more comfort and constancy. 3 Benefit others more graciously thereby. 4 As also herein, the heavenly bliss shall be sealed up unto us. 5 Hereby we shall discern & enjoy the right use of our Christian liberty 6 And by the right use thereof prepared to a more glorious measure of happiness. 7 We shall also be better fitted to afflictions, to purge out corruption. CHAP. X. Of Adversity, and the right use thereof. AND this is the next occasion daily occurring, Sect. 1. How necessary. even to use Adversity aright. A direction very needful. 1 Because the dearest Children of God have failed herein, Psalm. 73. 2 We profit in nothing more than in an holy use of afflictions. Psa. 119.71. 3 God showeth himself in no occasion so marvelous as in this. Psal. 107. 4 Satan hopes in nothing to trip us a herein. job. 1. 5 The world hath no more effectual means to condemn the generation of the just, then by their troubles. job. 8. Act. 28.4. That we may therefore use adversity aright: First, learn we to inform our judgements concerning the same: as 1 Concerning the Causes: 1 That they come not by chance, Sect. 2. How to be used well. but are appointed of God, & sealed upon us, Io●●●. 33.15. Amos 3 2 That they are imposed in love and of very faithfulness, Psalm 119. 3 That there is some cause of them in us, though presently not known to us. And these causes may be, 1 Either chastisement for some sin past, or present, Sect. 3. Causes of Afflictions. 2. Samuel 21.1. 2 Prevention of some sin wherein we are like to fall: as security, pride, etc. 2. Cor. 12. 3 Trial and exercise of some graces of God in us. 1. Pet. 1.7. Especially of our love to God. Gen 22. job. 1. 4 Convincing the world of slanderous imputations, as that we serve God for these things, job. 1. 5 To draw us nearer to God, and cause us to have experience of his power and goodness, john. 11. 6 Recovery of some graces which by prosperity have been decayed in us. Hos. 5.15. 7 As also for the increase & perfection of grace in us. 8 To separate us from the wicked in this life. 9 And so to conform us to Christ, Rom. 8.25. 2. Tim 3.5. 10 Provoking us to a daily judging of ourselves, that we be not condemned with the world, 1. Cor. 11.30.31. 11 To wean us from the love of this life, and cause us to long and sigh for our deliverance, Apoc. 6.10. Apoc. 22.20. Secondly, that we may use afflictions rightly, we must be able rightly to discern of them: As Sect. 4. How to dis●●●erne affli●●●tions. 1 That of all, those of the conscience are most fearful and dangerous, and yet in the issue prove most comfortable. 2 That in the greatest we are to look for greatest assistance. 3 Such as proceed from Satan may be discerned by their violence and suddenness, and shortness. 4 Those from the flesh, by their suitableness to the complexion, and diseases. 5 Those from the world by their sorting with our quality, calling, outward occasions, etc. Thirdly, that we may use them aright, we must be always prepared to them. 1. Pet. 4.12. and that, Sect. 5. Of prepara●●●tion. 1 By submitting our wills simply in all things to the providence of our gracious father, Math 26.39. 2 By considering that we were predestinated and ordained unto them, Rom. 8.22. 3 We must in the purpose of our hearts make choice of this ordinance, Math. 7. and be ready to undergo it. Heb. 11.25. 4 That this is the narrow way, and strait gate that leads to heaven. Act. 14. 5 That all the Saints of God have have traced this way before us. Heb. 1. 6 That this yoke is easy, and the burden passing light, as having the sting thereof taken away by jesus Christ, and yet that he bears the burden now with us. Esay. 53 and indeed wholly takes it upon him. Math. 10. 7 Fear we always ourselves, in regard of sin, and what in this respect may come upon us. 8 That these troubles are enemies to the flesh, and therefore the rather to be undergone to subdue so treacherous an enemy, 2. Cor. 12. 9 By imposing voluntary troubles upon ourselves, that so we may better digest such as God shall necessarily inflict upon us, 1. Cor. 9.27. And these are, Sect. 6. Of voluntary afflictions & rules for the same. 9 Let us enter into the house of mourning, and observe the chastisements of the Lord upon others, labouring to stir up our bowels towards them; and to weep with them that weep, Rom. 12. 10 And at no hand presume we of our strength before the time, but fear we ourselves, and cast we ourselves wholly on God. Mat. 26.33. 11 Discern we wisely our fitness for troubles and avoid we all unnecessary and unseasonable afflictions. john. 18.8. Matth. 10.23. 2. Cor. 11.33. 12 judge we wisely of the troubles of others, and take heed we add not affliction to their affliction. Psa. 41. 13 Meditate we often of the former ends and benefits of troubles, which are manifold. Psa. 119.67. 14 Use we an holy moderation in the time of our prosperity in our diet, apparel, liberty, etc. 1. Pet. 5.8. And let us now cut off all heady affections, as anger, grief, and so in troubles they shall not prevail against us. 15 Maintain we especially tenderness of conscience, and soundness of heart by daily examination, and judging ourselves so shall we be fit for any affliction Cor. 1.12. 16 If our estate seem to diminish outwardly, let us be contented with it, and so shall we by degrees be prepared to further emptying. 2. Cor. 4.16. Especially let us deny ourselves, and our own wisdom, so shall no cross be strange unto us. 17 Consider we that we have our Captain Christ jesus to be our Companion in all troubles, 1. Pet. 4.13. Yea he hath already trodden the wine press alone, and taken away the sting of our troubles, yea conquered for us, that so we may not be weary, nor faint in our minds. 18 And that we have the strength of the holy Ghost to lead us through them. Phil. 4.13. 19 And be we assured of the protection of Angels to defend us in the same. Psal. 34. 20 And let us be thinking of the shortness of life, and so of troubles, and preparing to death, and so no afflictions shall be unwelcome to us. Phil. 1.20. 21 Forget we not to meditate often on the joys of heaven, that so when afflictions come we may be encouraged the rather to undergo them in respect of the inestimable reward which is set before us. 2. Cor. 4.16.17. And thus shall we be happily prepared to afflictions, and so make a comfortable use of them when they are upon us. To this end consider further, 1 Not what God hath laid upon us, but what we have deserved, Sect. 7. Directions and helps hereto. Rom. 6.23. Dan. 9.7. Psa. 119.75. Psa. 103.9.10. 2 In all our troubles, look we not upon the Instrument that doth chastise us, as on the Lord that directs and turns about to good, 2. Chr. 20. Ps. 142. renouncing chance, and trusting only in the Lord, as the guider of our troubles all use, discerning the cause, and reforming it, and seeing light in darkness. 15 Bee we thankful unto God for them, and rejoice we under the cross. 16 If we be buffeted under the cross with impatiency, or such like temptations, let it comfort us, that feeling these corruptions and acknowledging, yea striving against them, it is a certain token of a future victory. 17 Consider we the evils that are prepared for sinners, that so we may the better endure light afflictions. 2. Thess. 1. 18 Forget we not to compare the present profit in troubles with the sensible loss, that sin is hereby lessened, and the matter of sin weakened. 2. Cor. 4. And rather bless we GOD that we suffer not more troubles than be grieved for such as are upon us. 19 Live we especially by Faith, and not by Sense; believing the things we see not, and hoping the things that are desperate. 2. Corin. 1. Heb. 11. 20 That God's power is more seen in the issues out of trouble then in keeping us out of them altogether, and therefore this serves to the magnifying of God's power Psal. 98.1. Which we must meditate on, remembering when we suffer most, yet we suffer as the children of God. 1. Pet. 5.9. 21 Hereby Satan also is most confounded, that whereby he labours most to overthrow the Cburch, and Gods children, they are by the same confirmed and profited. Phil. 1.12. In our particular troubles, rejoice we for the prosperity of the Church, and Christians elsewhere. 22 Promise we to further others in the ways of God. Psal. 51. 23 Vow we the praises of God in the great congregations. Ps. 35 24 Move we the Lord from the insolency of our enemies. Ps. 119.126. Psa. 41. 25 As also by testifying our zeal to his glory, that it may not be blasphemed of the wicked. Num. 14. Exod. 12. Psal. 74. Psal. 80. 26 Labour we especially to comfort our heart, with the testimony of our innocency, and that good cause for which we suffer. 1. Sam. 24.12. That the servant is not above the master. 27 Yet acknowledge we before God that we are not clear, and so abhor we ourselves in sackcloth and ashes. job. 11. 28 If we suffer as evil doers, yet remember we that the cross is not so much sent as a punishment for sin, as a remedy against it. Psal. 119.77. And comfort we ourselves, that the Lord helpeth the abject and unworthy. 29 Move we the Lord from the sense of our own weakness. job. 6 & utter inability as of ourselves. Psal. 6. 30 Protest we our faith in God. job. 13.15. and patience in waiting upon him. Psalm 123.2. Mich. 7.9. And above all things, use we fervent prayer. jam. 5.13. And this shall most steed us in the time of trouble. And possess our souls in patience. Mat. 10. 31 Bind we the Lord to us from the manifestation, & making good of his favour in that he suffers not our enemies to triumph over us. Psal 41.11. 32 Meditate we of the shortness of life, and so of the end of troubles. The trial of our right use of afflictions. Is, 1 That the power of sin be weakened, and our corruption purged out, 2 That we be more powerful in spiritual duties: and yet humbled in them. 3 And more compassionate towards our brethren, and yet more zealous against sin. 4 That we be more waned from the love of the world, and in prosperity be amended by the afflictions on others. selves, and so submitting to the wisdom of our superiors: yet so 9 As that we do nothing against a truly informed conscience, lest in seeking to avoid troubles from men; we cause our conscience to become our scourge: and then God, which is greater than the conscience, shall much more condemn us. 10 And yet rest we not upon a scrupulous or erroneous conscience, lest hereby, through obstinacy, we thrust ourselves upon the edge of authority. 11 So using diligence and con. science in our places, and withal 12 Labouring to give mild and soft answers. Thus may we prevent unnecessary troubles, etc. And seeing the wiseman sees the plague and hides himself. Therefore seeing the Lord wi●●●l visit a sinful nation: so as that he will reserve a remnant from the common desolation. Therefore here, First learn we how to foresee a plague. 1 By faith, resting on the word denouncing the same. 2 By experience, comparing the sins present with the sins of former ages, and so collecting from the constancy of God's providence, that as he hath punished like sins formerly, so will he also meet with like sinners. 3 By the quality and measure of the sin, we may guess at the time, and nature of the scourge. Secondly. And we have also these marks when the plague stands at the door. 1 When sin is ripe, that is: 1 When the sinner sits in the seat of the scorner. 2 When he is drowned in security. 3 When he hath made up his measure by persecution. Math. 23.32. 4 Where in his carnal wisdom he chooseth the rod that Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 2. Cor. 11.31.32. 7 Hereby we are kept in the life of grace and power of well-doing: kept graciously 8 From security, and 9 Apostasy: as also 10 From spiritual pride, and 11 Hypocrisy the causes thereof. 12 By these we are provoked to more compassion towards our brethren: and so 13 To maintain the fellowship and to avoid separation. Heb. 10. Gal. 6.1. And are 14 Delivered from general judgements. Psal. 94.13 15 And so being fitted for comforts, we are partakers of them in more abundance, 2. Cor. 6.7. 16 And can use them more spiritually. 17 Hereby we are daily raised out of sin, and so renew our repentance. Os. 5. 18 As also are sent unto our gracious God in prayer, that we may be partakers of his assistance Esay 26. Os 5. 19 And so our Faith is quickened in the expectation of the promises. 1. Pet. 1.5. jam. 1. 20 And we more graciously exercised in humility, and patience jam. 1.2. 21 And so provoked to hunger after Christ jesus, and to wait for the glorious appearance of the sons of God. 22 And being by afflictions daily scoured and purged, we are made meet partakers of that glorious inheritance with the saints in light. Col. 1.12. 23 And so are graciously hereby not only taken away, that we shall not see the evils to come. Esa. 57.1. as josias. 24 But we are even taken up by these, as in a fiery chariot, to partake of that unspeakable and eternal weight of glory, which is reserved for us in the heavens. 2. Cor. 4. CHAP. XII. Thus are we to behave ourselves in afflictions, and try our estates thereby. ANd to this end, seeing each day as it brings it trouble with it, so it wants not it comfort to sweeten, and season the same. And above all, our conscionable performance of family duties and private exercise of prayer, and a vail hereto. Therefore, be we careful to observe and perform such duties conscionably. Which are: 1 Private examination & prayer thereupon, to begin the day withal. 2 Reading of the word to stir us up to 3 Family Prayer with the household. 4 catechizing of the Family. 5 Singing of Psalms. Gen. 18. Of which in particular in the second general part of the Helps God willing. And these are daily to be performed. 1 Because we are yet ignorant of what we should know, and forgetful of what we have known. 2. Pet. 1.13.15. 2 New temptations and occasions require new strength and means thereto. Luke 9 3. 3 Hereby we maintain the life and power of grace, cherish the spirit and grow daily. 4 And are better fitted to the Sabaoth. Act. 13. 5 And renew and increase our sweet communion with God. joh. 5.39 Gen. 18.17. The manner of performance is. 1 We must appoint and keep set times for the same. 2 Preparing thereto with some premeditation of our own inability, former abuse, and necessity thereof. 3 If by ordinary occasion we have been interrupted, or prevented for once, recover we ourselves at the next opportunity. against the day of the Lord jesus. 5 We procure stability and constancy for the time to come. 6 We yoke and diminish our daily temptations. 7 We keep sin from sleeping, with us. 8 By repentance removing it, our sleep becomes more sweet and comfortable. 9 Our labours afterward prove less irkesone. 10 We walk with God and express the true pilgrims life. Goe 4 11 The carnal and worldly minded, will otherwise condemn us. 12 And we leave our hearts to be buffeted with much infidelity and distraction. Now that we may the rather perform this duty. Consider we, Sect. 2. Motives hereto. 1 That the very heathen in some sort by the light of nature practised it. 2 That if trouble here be, it is to the flesh, to which we are not debtors. Rom. 8.12. 3 That it is no more than God commands, and Christianity requires at our hands. Psal. 4.6. 4 That when we have done all we can, we are but unprofitable servants, & therefore we had need str●●●ue to the utmost. Luke 17.10. And for our better direction herein; learn we, 1 First, Sect. 3. Rules herein that the fittest time for performance hereof is after the evening prayer. Secondly, For the manner hereof begin we. 1 From the cogitations of the first awaking from sleep. 2 So proceed we to consider of our morning actions, how we have conferred with our God in private, how sanctified our families 3 Meditate we on God's patience in sparing us hitherto. 4 How we have been humbled in the sense of our own & others sins. 5 Especially how we have been employed in the sense of God's graces. 27 If thou shalt find the testimony of a good conscience & peace, so rejoice and praise thy God. If thou findest thy failings, so be humbled and cast thyself upon jesus Christ in prayer. 28 Recounting unto God, as near as thou mayest thy particular slips, and so acknowledging thyself an unprofitable servant, seek thy peace in the merits of thy Saviour, and so lie down in his bosom, and so thou shalt find rest for thy soul. The benefit hereof is, 1 We obey God's commandment and so are kept within his protection for the night coming. 2 We attain to the certainty, & true measure of our estate in grace and so thereby prevent security, which carnal rest might cause, & provoke an hungering after perfection. 3 We are better prepared to death and so to judgement. 4 We gain much increase to the assurance of salvation, and so 5 Obtain in this life a more sweet and heavenly conversation. Ph. 3.20. And by these rules we may try whether we have performed this duty conscionably or no. 1 If this casting up of our account hath cast us out of ourselves, and cast us wholly upon Christ. 2 And herein Christ hath sent us home again to ourselves, not to riot in sin, because the score is cleared, but to weaken and diminish sin, that the new score may be lessened. 3 And therefore if now we shall be more fearful to offend our blessed God, and 4 More fearful of ourselves even when we stand most firmly. 5 And yet can take faster hold on Christ, when we fall, that so we may rise again, and yet 6 If our rising shall be more constant, and our falls more seldom. And 7 If we shall be more careful to clear the score with others, by seeking peace, and maintaining the fellowship. And also, 8 Shall further help others to wipe off the score, both by example and council, provoking to repentance. 9 And still from looking abroad, shall return home again, being humbled not so much because we can do no man good, as when we have done our best. 10 And yet being comforted that our labour shall not be in vain in the Lord: and therefore, 11 Shall not measure our payment by what is present, but rather by that which is promised. 12 And so shall live by faith in the expectation thereof. 13 And so shall follow hard after the mark for the high price of our Calling in JESUS CHRIST. 14 Waiting with patience the accomplishment of the promise. And 15 Suffering afflictions as the good Soldiers of jesus Christ, that our patience may be perfected and our faith tried. 16 And so patience shall bring forth the perfect work still to humble us, that we may be fitted for glory. 17 And our humility shall be thoroughly tried by our perseverance in well-doing, in our obedience to our blessed GOD, and thankfulness to his Majesty. 18 As considering that do we what we can, it can never be sufficient to return thankfulness unto our God for what he hath done. 19 And therefore not challenging what he will do: for any thing what we have, or can do. 20 But rather accounting ourselves, when we have done our best, to be but unprofitable servants. Luk. 17.10. 21 And so esteeming ourselves rather much more bounden unto our God, for accepting that poor and polluted service we have done unto him, then that our GOD should be bound unto us, to recompense our finite service with so infinite a reward, Rom. 8. And yet 22 Still living by Faith in the apprehension of the promise. And so 23 Giving glory unto our God in believing his Word. And so, 24 Preparing ourselves to the enjoying of those precious promises, by having our conversation in heaven. 25 And so looking for our Redeemer to change these our vile bodies. Phil. 3.20. 26 And so cleared the eye of our Faith by casting away every thing that may obscure, or press down, that we may more sensibly discern the brightness of that Glory, and may run with more joy and patience, the Race that is set before us. Hebr. 12.1. 27 Looking still unto JESUS, the Author and finisher of our faith. Hebrews 12. still returning thankfulness unto him, as the Author, and hoping in him as the finisher of his own work. And so 28 Still resting upon his Word, for our daily direction, and encouragement therein. And 29 Maintaining the fellowship by encouraging each other in public duties. 30 And yet still labouring especially to prevail with our gracious GOD in private duties of Prayer, Meditation, etc. Sanctifying and trying the public by these private. 31 And yet sanctifying both, by labouring to be found in Christ. And, 32 Still seeking Christ in the things which are above. Coloss. 3. 33 And yet still labouring to have our life hid with CHRIST in GOD, more resting on the acceptance of our persons, and endeavours of the hidden man in the heart. And yet 34 Still living by Faith in the Son of GOD, above all present feeling, that neither present sense of joy may puff up, and so cool and interrupt the current of our faith, Note. nor absence of present comfort may quench in us zeal of obedience. And yet 35 Still quenching all strange fire, and carnal matter which may neither accompany our obedience, or kindle the same, by bounding ourselves within our Callings, and CHRISTIAN liberty, and aiming at the right end, the glory of our GOD, and our own salvation, subordinate thereto: that so possessing our souls in sobriety, and meekness, we may both avoid unnecessary troubles, and better wade through such as necessarily will oppose us. 36 And being hereby enabled to be more fruitful in doing and receiving good. 37 Hereby we shall make sure our Election, with more comfort. 38 And so be more ready to give up our general account. CHAP. XIIII. Containing a Conclusion of the present, and promise of future light. AND thus shall we make Trial of our daily Reckon●●●ngs, and so performing conscionably this Daily Sacrifice, we shall approve ourselves right NATHANAELS', and true Israelites. And so by the mercy of God, walking after this Rule, grow in grace, and abound in every good work, persevering with all patience, through the mighty power of GOD, that so he may perfect the work which he hath begun in us. To this end, seeing (according to our necessity) the Lord hath supplied us with many gracious helps and furtherances to inform and strengthen us in the work of grace. Therefore having now laid down the true Pattern of Holiness, and lively practice thereof, my purpose is (GOD willing) shortly to furnish thee with such variety of helps as may serve both to uphold and increase this blessed condition. And seeing we shall not want many Lets and Hindrances to interrupt, and so to linger us in, if not quite to break off this holy course. Therefore (by GOD'S grace) I do intend in the third place, to discover those several Rubs and impediments, and withal to instruct how we may encounter and subdue the same. And withal, As GOD shall lend health and liberty, to add such motives and encouragements, both from the present benefits of this constant walking, as also from the future recompense which waits the same, as may thoroughly settle us in the practice thereof. Mean while, let us (in the name of GOD) be faithful in a little, that so we may be fitted to further blessings, being thankful for the means we enjoy to this end; and labouring thereby to serve one another in love, praying for the peace of jerusalem, and seeking the same above our chiefest joy, that so in the peace thereof we may have peace, even a gracious liberty to walk with our God in constant obedience, to whom in jesus Christ, through the blessed Spirit, be praise and Dominion in all the Churches, Amen. FINIS.